when_o before_o constantinople_n write_v herself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la a_o other_o of_o their_o monk_n write_v in_o this_o express_a manner_n post_fw-la quem_fw-la bonifacius_n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la chron._n hic_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la apud_fw-la phocam_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romana_fw-la caput_fw-la esset_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinopolitana_n scribebat_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la primam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la after_o who_o bonifacius_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v itself_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n chro._n palmerius_n have_v these_o word_n consentiente_fw-la phoca_n institutum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romanae_fw-la caput_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la cum_fw-la prius_fw-la constantinopolitana_n id_fw-la usurpare_fw-la tentasset_fw-la it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o all_o constantinople_n have_v before_o usurp_v that_o dignity_n the_o other_o writer_n have_v word_n of_o like_a force_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n peruse_v martinus_n polonus_n and_o philippus_n bergomensis_n who_o both_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o first_o objection_n phocas_n do_v not_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o declare_v by_o his_o decree_n that_o authority_n which_o of_o right_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o the_o answer_n well_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o scripture_n council_n nor_o any_o authentical_a wâ—iter_n can_v be_v allege_v who_o before_o the_o say_a constitution_n of_o phocas_n do_v at_o any_o time_n ascribe_v the_o headship_n and_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 24._o for_o first_o s._n policarpus_fw-la will_v not_o yield_v to_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n second_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n reproove_v victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n very_o sharp_o bid_v he_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n three_o polycrates_n and_o many_o bishop_n of_o asia_n do_v stout_o withstand_v victor_n in_o his_o proceed_n touch_a easter_n four_o cyprian_a s._n cyprian_n roundly_o oppose_v himself_o against_o stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contemn_v his_o decree_n and_o deride_v his_o reason_n five_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n pomp._n to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o samaria_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o peter_n he_o may_v be_v send_v as_o a_o inferior_a or_o at_o least_o as_o a_o equal_a 17._o even_o as_o peter_n be_v six_o the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o celestine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o appeal_n concern_v appiarius_n conc_fw-fr and_o when_o pope_n celestine_n allege_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a give_v liberty_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v that_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v otherwise_o seventh_o the_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n eight_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a prescribe_a limit_n aswell_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o other_o patriarch_n hereby_o then_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o lordly_a usurp_a primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o give_v by_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n phocas_n gloss_n which_o conclusion_n be_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o my_o second_o book_n of_o motive_n the_o second_o objection_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v the_o pope_n and_o time_n that_o first_o swarâ—ed_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o ancestor_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o your_o church_n which_o yourselves_o can_v never_o prove_v when_o where_o &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o 2._o prelude_n and_o 1._o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o and_o last_o part_n i_o say_v second_o that_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n do_v degenerate_a from_o gregory_n his_o predecessor_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v i_o say_v three_o that_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o objection_n shall_v be_v discover_v throughout_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o three_o objection_n you_o confess_v in_o your_o motive_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o year_n together_o be_v sundry_a learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n who_o live_v orderly_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o feed_v their_o flock_n careful_o but_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o our_o bishop_n even_o from_o saint_n peter_n to_o he_o that_o now_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o therefore_o grant_v the_o former_a you_o seem_v impudent_a to_o deny_v the_o latter_a the_o answer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o your_o romish_a bishop_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a reason_n as_o you_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v for_o first_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a writer_n do_v vary_v exceed_o in_o set_v down_o that_o succession_n wherein_o you_o so_o glory_n s._n clement_n who_o epistle_n the_o papist_n magnify_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n testify_v for_o himself_o 15_o that_o s._n peter_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n eusebius_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n do_v all_o with_o uniform_a consent_n place_n linus_n and_o cletus_n before_o the_o say_v clemens_n yet_o sophronius_n metâ—phrastes_n and_o the_o popish_a pontifical_a that_o can_v lie_v affirm_v roundly_o that_o saint_n peter_n live_v after_o linus_n second_o many_o schism_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o among_o our_o romish_a bishop_n reason_n even_o for_o many_o year_n together_o so_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o latter_a can_v never_o be_v prove_v constant_o to_o have_v descend_v without_o interruption_n from_o the_o former_a their_o own_o onuphrius_n panuinius_fw-la reckon_v uppe_o thirty_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o only_a chron_n whereof_o their_o own_o dear_a friar_n bartholomeus_n carranza_n can_v instruct_v they_o sufficient_o the_o former_a schism_n endure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 64._o year_n 373._o during_o which_o time_n their_o godly_a popedom_n be_v at_o auinion_n in_o france_n and_o not_o one_o only_a day_n at_o rome_n though_o at_o rome_n as_o they_o prate_v god_n place_v their_o holy_a seat_n in_o the_o latter_a schism_n of_o the_o twain_o rehearse_v three_o of_o their_o holy_a bishop_n be_v pope_n at_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o time_n to_o wit_n johannes_n the_o four_o &_o twenty_o of_o that_o name_n benedictus_n the_o thirteen_o and_o gregory_n the_o twelfte_n from_o which_o three_o strive_a and_o grin_v as_o dog_n for_o a_o bone_n i_o will_v learn_v how_o they_o can_v derive_v their_o holy_a so_o suppose_a succession_n three_o a_o woman_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o reason_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o so_o the_o succession_n derive_v from_o our_o holy_a mistress_n john_n pope_n can_v possible_o be_v of_o force_n 39_o which_o story_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o woman_n if_o it_o be_v true_a let_v the_o papist_n for_o ever_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o brag_v no_o long_o of_o their_o succession_n and_o that_o the_o say_a story_n of_o their_o woman_n pope_n john_n be_v true_a indeed_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o writer_n as_o the_o papist_n hitherto_o have_v ever_o think_v well_o of_o john·_n and_o repute_v for_o their_o own_o that_o be_v by_o sigebertus_n marianus_n scotus_n palmerius_n martinus_n polonus_n phillippus_n bergomensis_n bapt._n platina_n and_o bartholomeus_n carranza_n for_o all_o these_o sing_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o song_n that_o pope_n john_n be_v a_o woman_n though_o not_o a_o holy_a nun_n the_o first_o reply_n these_o writer_n live_v long_o after_o pope_n john_n and_o therefore_o know_v they_o nothing_o but_o by_o report_n of_o other_o the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o these_o seven_o writer_n live_v long_o one_o after_o another_o than_o sigebertus_n and_o scotus_n live_v after_o pope_n john_n i_o say_v second_o that_o all_o historiographer_n write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o i_o say_v three_o that_o so_o many_o writer_n otherwise_o of_o good_a credit_n with_o you_o may_v well_o be_v credit_v of_o we_o in_o a_o matter_n
concern_v your_o own_o proceed_n especial_o since_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v your_o own_o holy_a friar_n i_o say_v fourthly_a that_o this_o story_n of_o pope_n john_n be_v public_o paint_v and_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o your_o own_o cathedral_n church_n of_o syenna_n which_o paint_v our_o new_o hatch_v jesuite_n seek_v earnest_o to_o have_v have_v deface_v in_o the_o late_a repair_n of_o that_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o prevail_v i_o say_v fift_o that_o these_o seven_o writer_n who_o be_v all_o papist_n and_o live_v so_o long_o one_o after_o another_o will_v never_o have_v publish_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v learn_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o 2._o reply_n they_o say_v only_o and_o bare_o ut_fw-la ferunt_fw-la as_o man_n say_v and_o other_o grave_a writer_n that_o live_v before_o they_o all_o and_o near_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o to_o reason_n ab_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la negative_a be_v not_o hold_v good_a in_o school_n and_o yourselves_o do_v often_o condemn_v in_o other_o that_o kind_n of_o disputation_n i_o say_v second_o that_o if_o these_o writer_n have_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n they_o will_v never_o have_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n because_o it_o make_v so_o much_o against_o romish_a religion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v addict_v whole_o i_o say_v three_o that_o the_o say_v author_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n even_o as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o thing_n palmerius_n and_o segebertus_fw-la both_o have_v these_o express_a word_n chro_fw-la fama_fw-la est_fw-la hunc_fw-la johannen_n faeminam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o uni_fw-la soli_fw-la familiaritantum_fw-la cognitam_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o gravis_fw-la facta_fw-la peperit_fw-la papa_n existens_fw-la quare_fw-la eam_fw-la inter_fw-la pontifices_fw-la non_fw-la numerant_fw-la quidam_fw-la ideo_fw-la nomini_fw-la numerum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la the_o report_n be_v that_o this_o john_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o know_v only_o to_o one_o that_o be_v her_o familiar_a friend_n by_o who_o familiarity_n she_o become_v with_o child_n and_o be_v deliver_v even_o while_o she_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n some_o do_v not_o reckon_v she_o among_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o she_o make_v not_o up_o the_o number_n marianus_n polonus_n bergomensis_n platina_n and_o carranza_n already_o name_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o john_n and_o note_v well_o that_o m._n scotus_n affirm_v the_o story_n constant_o without_o all_o and_n or_o if_n and_o so_o do_v also_o m._n polonus_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o penitentiary_n to_o these_o i_o may_v fit_o add_v 25_o that_o which_o your_o l._n abbot_n bernard_n say_v the_o beast_n say_v he_o mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n speak_v blasphemy_n and_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n his_o word_n be_v cite_v verbatim_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n the_o three_o reply_n s._n austen_n avouch_v plain_o 4._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a motive_n that_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o answer_n i_o answer_v that_o succession_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n material_a and_o formal_a material_a be_v the_o succession_n of_o person_n one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o same_o place_n formal_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o person_n one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o now_o s._n austen_n in_o deed_n write_v against_o the_o manichy_n say_v that_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o s._n peter_n seat_n keep_v he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o day_n of_o s._n austen_n and_o long_o after_o be_v very_o godly_a man_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o so_o they_o join_v succession_n formal_a with_o material_a which_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v this_o day_n perform_v all_o godly_a christian_n will_v now_o join_v with_o they_o 43_o as_o s_o austen_n do_v in_o his_o time_n for_o as_o s._n irene_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o priest_n that_o with_o succession_n keep_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o three_o objection_n s._n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o there_o must_v be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o world_n end_n 11._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o protestants_n have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o for_o before_o luther_n depart_v from_o we_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o many_o year_n together_o as_o yourselves_o can_v never_o deny_v embrace_v our_o romish_a religion_n this_o objection_n do_v so_o gall_v you_o all_o as_o you_o can_v tell_v in_o the_o world_n what_o answer_n to_o frame_v thereunto_o the_o answer_n gentle_a word_n i_o pray_v you_o 11._o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o you_o think_v i_o therefore_o say_v first_o with_o saint_n paul_n that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n ascension_n be_v at_o this_o present_a and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n i_o say_v second_o that_o albeit_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v want_v material_a succession_n yet_o can_v that_o succession_n without_o formal_a yield_v any_o sound_a argument_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o regard_n hereof_o your_o own_o doctor_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o many_o pope_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o become_v flat_a apostate_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n matth._n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la personis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la notitia_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o verity_n so_o then_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o approve_a doctor_n not_o they_o that_o sic_fw-la in_o saint_n peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o they_o that_o confess_v and_o preach_v saint_n peter_n doctrine_n i_o say_v three_o that_o our_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n be_v this_o day_n able_a to_o show_v succession_n both_o material_a and_o formal_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o our_o succession_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v repute_v far_o better_o than_o you_o the_o first_o reply_n howsoever_o you_o wrangle_v about_o your_o formal_a succession_n yet_o be_v it_o clear_a to_o all_o that_o have_v eye_n that_o you_o have_v no_o material_a succession_n at_o all_o unless_o you_o term_v it_o material_a succession_n when_o lie_v person_n possess_v the_o room_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a sir_n who_o order_v your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n who_o send_v your_o minister_n that_o this_o day_n preach_v and_o minister_v your_o sacrament_n can_v you_o for_o shame_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v order_v by_o such_o as_o be_v runagate_n from_o we_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n all_o the_o world_n know_v you_o can_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o must_v you_o be_v send_v by_o ordinary_a vocation_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o you_o most_o shameful_o usurp_v that_o holy_a function_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 10.14_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v the_o answer_n our_o succession_n be_v both_o material_a and_o formal_a christian_n and_o apostolical_a as_o which_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o first_o our_o bishop_n can_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o best_a approve_a writer_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o my_o motive_n and_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o this_o discourse_n second_o our_o bishop_n have_v mission_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o of_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n three_o our_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o such_o form_n and_o order_n as_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v accustom_v a_o few_o popish_a superstitious_a and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n omit_v which_o of_o late_a year_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v free_a election_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o
and_o the_o people_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o those_o day_n 637_o unless_o the_o emperor_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o this_o be_v do_v 637._o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o benedicte_n platina_n have_v these_o word_n secundi_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la constantinus_n imperator_fw-la sanctionem_fw-la misit_fw-la ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la quem_fw-la clerus_fw-la populus_fw-la exercitús_fw-la que_fw-fr romanus_n in_fw-la pontificem_fw-la delegisset_fw-la eundem_fw-la statim_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la esse_fw-la omnes_fw-la crederent_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n principis_fw-la aut_fw-la italiae_fw-la exarchi_fw-la expectata_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ut_fw-la anteà _fw-la fieri_fw-la consueverat_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la ratum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o creando_fw-la pontifice_fw-la quod_fw-la princeps_fw-la confirmasset_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la eius_fw-la vice_n in_o italia_n gerebat_fw-la the_o emperor_n constantine_n send_v a_o decree_n to_o this_o pope_n that_o whosoever_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o roman_a soldier_n shall_v henceforth_o choose_v for_o their_o bishop_n all_o people_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n scilicet_fw-la if_o they_o will_v bartholomeus_n carranza_n a_o dominican_n friar_n 301._o have_v the_o very_a same_o assertion_n ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la anastasius_n and_o onuphrius_n have_v these_o express_a word_n châ—â—ico_n pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la deinde_fw-la fuerant_fw-la creati_fw-la &_o consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n imperatoris_fw-la iussione_n the_o pope_n that_o live_v afterward_o be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v without_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o commandment_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v be_v admit_v at_o any_o time_n unless_o he_o have_v bring_v letter_n patent_n from_o the_o emperor_n though_o now_o the_o practice_n be_v far_o otherwise_o out_o of_o which_o doctrine_n corollary_n i_o gather_v these_o three_o evident_a and_o most_o necessary_a corollary_n first_o that_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v gross_o deceive_v when_o they_o term_v papistry_n the_o old_a religion_n and_o repute_v they_o for_o the_o catholic_n for_o we_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flat_a heretic_n for_o this_o benedict_n can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o emperor_n letter_n patent_n this_o primacy_n of_o the_o emperor_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v six_o hundred_o 684_o four_o score_n and_o four_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v this_o benedict_n make_v the_o pope_n so_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o superior_a and_o lord_n as_o without_o who_o letter_n patente_n he_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n for_o as_o in_o civil_a cause_n many_o be_v debar_v from_o their_o lawful_a inheritance_n right_n and_o that_o by_o the_o violent_a deal_n of_o mighty_a man_n even_o so_o we_o catholic_n have_v be_v many_o year_n exclude_v from_o our_o own_o church_n our_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a possession_n and_o that_o by_o the_o force_n violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bloody_a romish_a antichrist_n and_o as_o temporal_a man_n be_v in_o time_n restore_v unto_o their_o ancient_a right_n by_o just_a and_o godly_a magistrate_n even_o so_o be_v we_o and_o be_v we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o most_o christian_n prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o of_o famous_a memory_n &_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a elizabeth_n restore_v to_o the_o old_a christian_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a religion_n and_o place_v again_o in_o our_o own_o church_n the_o spiritual_a birthright_n of_o we_o and_o our_o ancestor_n i_o gather_v second_o that_o our_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v corollary_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n catholic_a and_o roman_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o prince_n i_o gather_v three_o that_o christian_a emperor_n upon_o a_o certain_a zeal_n not_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n corollary_n yield_v uppe_o their_o sovereign_a right_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n open_v the_o window_n to_o all_o antichristian_a tyranny_n for_o in_o short_a time_n after_o the_o romish_a bishop_n become_v so_o arrogant_a and_o lordly_a that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n to_o translate_v their_o empire_n and_o to_o dispose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n of_o their_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o regality_n the_o three_o reply_n the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v without_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 11._o as_o you_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o when_o you_o first_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o you_o term_v it_o you_o neither_o have_v any_o byshoppe_n nor_o any_o priest_n of_o your_o own_o neither_o can_v you_o find_v any_o but_o with_o we_o and_o in_o our_o church_n when_o martin_n luther_n go_v out_o from_o us._n our_o church_n therefore_o and_o none_o but_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v true_o answer_v the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o this_o reason_n seem_v to_o carry_v a_o majesty_n with_o it_o and_o a_o very_a plausible_a show_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o a_o long_a time_n fascinate_v and_o seduce_v myself_o yet_o i_o trust_v by_o god_n holy_a assistance_n so_o to_o solve_v it_o as_o no_o papist_n shall_v have_v cause_n any_o long_o to_o glory_n therein_o i_o say_v second_o that_o if_o our_o bishop_n or_o our_o lay-brethren_n have_v go_v at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o east_n church_n they_o shall_v have_v find_v as_o good_a a_o material_a succession_n at_o the_o least_o as_o that_o of_o you_o at_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o take_v so_o long_o and_o so_o painful_a a_o journey_n in_o hand_n i_o say_v three_o that_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o late_a year_n be_v indeed_o consecrate_v by_o such_o as_o be_v sometime_o in_o your_o church_n but_o thereupon_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v i_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o not_o with_o we_o for_o no_o more_o can_v be_v infer_v upon_o your_o reason_n but_o that_o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a external_a face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n still_o with_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mingle_a material_a succession_n of_o place_n and_o person_n without_o the_o formal_a evangelicall_a succession_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n the_o four_o reply_n how_o can_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o the_o pastor_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o you_o also_o admit_v this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o answer_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v always_o pastor_n to_o his_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o never_o promise_v this_o to_o put_v the_o truth_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v saint_n paul_n that_o god_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n but_o he_o never_o say_v 13._o that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n always_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n no_o no_o he_o never_o promise_v any_o such_o thing_n you_o brag_v of_o your_o succession_n you_o say_v you_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a &_o that_o your_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o whatsoever_o he_o define_v judicial_o that_o must_v be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n even_o so_o do_v the_o wicked_a jew_n boast_v when_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n reprove_v they_o come_v say_v they_o let_v we_o imagine_v some_o device_n against_o jeremy_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a 18._o nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n boast_v then_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o papist_n boast_v now_o 26_o but_o what_o say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o these_o your_o arrogant_a and_o pharisaical_a conceit_n doubtless_o clean_o contrary_a to_o wit_n but_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o elder_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v notwithstanding_o your_o great_a brag_n of_o your_o privilege_n yet_o shall_v you_o be_v infatuate_v and_o spoil_v of_o all_o counsel_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n the_o five_o reply_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o his_o church_n for_o this_o end_n 14_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o
which_o they_o term_v turkia_n and_o thus_o they_o continue_v till_o zelimus_n the_o great_a turk_n conquer_v egypt_n and_o destroy_v the_o government_n of_o the_o mamaluchy_n 1517_o which_o be_v christian_n that_o have_v deny_v their_o faith_n so_o it_o remain_v until_o this_o day_n under_o the_o turk_n hold_v the_o new_a no_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n as_o do_v all_o of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o great_a part_n this_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o in_o the_o day_n of_o othomannus_n the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a turk_n for_o before_o it_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n 1300_o though_o it_o have_v some_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n flourish_v before_o this_o tyranny_n one_o full_a thousand_o year_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a from_o this_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o mahomet_n be_v call_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o original_n of_o popery_n with_o the_o successive_a increment_n thereof_o and_o a_o evident_a confutation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o first_o chapter_n contain_v certain_a prelude_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v then_o for_o the_o exact_a discovery_n of_o long_a hide_a popery_n the_o first_o prelude_n popery_n be_v not_o hatch_v all_o on_o one_o day_n month_n or_o year_n but_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o because_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o line_n clements_n and_o syluester_v 151._o but_o naughty_a and_o most_o wicked_a man_n for_o so_o say_v their_o own_o dear_a friar_n and_o great_a schoolman_n franciscus_n a_o victoria_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v as_o fox_n continue_v as_o wolf_n and_o end_v as_o dog_n this_o to_o be_v so_o 369._o will_v witness_v with_o i_o bartholomaeus_n carranza_n their_o learned_a dominican_n doctor_n yea_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v within_o 200._o year_n of_o christ_n avouch_v that_o before_o his_o time_n ignorance_n and_o negligence_n have_v bring_v many_o abuse_n into_o the_o church_n and_o what_o may_v we_o think_v then_o of_o abuse_n in_o our_o day_n read_v his_o word_n apud_fw-la eusebium_n histor_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 24._o the_o second_o prelude_n 7._o many_o thing_n may_v evident_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v do_v whereof_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v yield_v no_o sound_a reason_n when_o where_o &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v for_o first_o we_o know_v which_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n infant_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o can_v tell_v when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o that_o undiscreet_a custom_n first_o begin_v &_o be_v abolish_v it_o be_v usual_o practise_v in_o s._n austin_n time_n second_o we_o know_v &_o they_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v minister_v under_o one_o kind_a contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n yet_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o can_v tell_v when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o that_o execrable_a custom_n first_o begin_v three_o we_o know_v &_o they_o know_v you_o to_o private_a mass_n have_v be_v long_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o can_v we_o neither_o tell_v when_o where_o nor_o by_o who_o it_o first_o begin_v but_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n institution_n whole_o dissonant_n from_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o utter_o condemn_v by_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n four_o we_o know_v &_o they_o know_v that_o their_o reform_a franciscan_n now_o common_o call_v capuchen_n can_v tell_v right_a perfect_o that_o their_o other_o dissolute_a franciscan_n have_v swerve_v from_o their_o ancient_a order_n albeit_o they_o can_v neither_o tell_v when_o where_o nor_o by_o who_o that_o dissolution_n first_o begin_v but_o they_o prove_v it_o à posteriori_fw-la by_o their_o ancient_a rule_n manifest_o and_o even_o so_o do_v we_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o all_o verity_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v swerve_v from_o apostolical_a doctrine_n albeit_o we_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v assign_v the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o &_o by_o who_o such_o antichristian_a alteration_n begin_v the_o three_o prelude_n the_o usual_a practice_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o commentary_n bookse_v and_o gloss_n have_v be_v such_o &_o so_o intolerable_a in_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o their_o own_o dear_a brethren_n and_o great_a doctor_n can_v deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o same_o and_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o the_o reader_n their_o own_o word_n shall_v bear_v i_o witness_v 6._o for_o beside_o this_o that_o victoria_n confess_v their_o beggarly_a and_o unlearned_a canonist_n to_o have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o behalf_n and_o favour_n of_o their_o pope_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n their_o own_o profess_a &_o swear_a brother_n non_fw-la secus_fw-la isti_fw-la iurisconsulti_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la detorquent_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la quó_n volunt_fw-la ac_fw-la sutores_fw-la sordidas_fw-la solent_fw-la dentibus_fw-la extendere_fw-la pelles_fw-mi these_o popish_a legist_n &_o canonist_n â—_o do_v now_o and_o then_o so_o wrest_v and_o writhe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o as_o cobbler_n do_v gnaw_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o stretch_v out_o their_o filthy_a skin_n out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o this_o polidore_n be_v a_o great_a papist_n himself_n and_o so_o his_o testimony_n must_v needs_o be_v forceable_a against_o the_o papist_n i_o note_v second_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o worst_a sort_n of_o papist_n but_o even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o of_o their_o renown_a doctor_n because_o he_o mean_v hostiensis_n their_o grand_a &_o famous_a doctor_n three_o that_o their_o mangling_fw-mi &_o wrest_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o intolerable_a &_o that_o without_o the_o same_o they_o can_v possible_o maintain_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o usurp_a primacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 590._o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o have_v y_z t_o primacy_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n 590._o &_o for_o that_o end_n term_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n this_o proud_a appellation_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n in_o christ_n church_n in_o those_o day_n that_o s._n gregory_n surname_v y_o e_o great_a the_o holy_a &_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n 194._o stout_o withstand_v i._o of_o constantinople_n call_v he_o antichrist_n &_o the_o name_n antichristian_a and_o because_o his_o own_o assertion_n plain_o recite_v be_v most_o able_a to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v allege_v his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o ego_fw-la autem_fw-la fidentèr_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_fw-la elatione_fw-la sva_fw-la antichristum_fw-la praecurrit_fw-la and_o i_o speak_v bold_o that_o whosoever_o either_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v be_v for_o his_o intolerable_a pride_n become_v y_o e_o precursor_n of_o antichrist_n &_o that_o because_o in_o his_o proud_a conceit_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o this_o notwithstanding_o bonifacius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o of_o that_o name_n 607._o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o boniface_n have_v invade_v peter_n seat_n which_o be_v about_o 607._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v of_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n phocas_n who_o ravish_v many_o virtuous_a matron_n sigebâ—â—â—_n and_o murder_v the_o good_a emperor_n mauritius_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n even_o then_o even_o than_o double_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o revelation_n begin_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o antichrist_n primacy_n this_o point_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o their_o own_o zealous_a papist_n &_o renown_a chronographer_n sigebertus_n palmerius_n platina_n bergomensis_n polydorus_n and_o other_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v allege_v their_o own_o word_n thus_o therefore_o write_v their_o own_o learned_a and_o belove_a monk_n marianus_n scotus_n hic_fw-la impetravit_fw-la à _fw-la phoca_n caesar_fw-la ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la romanae_fw-la caput_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quum_fw-la antea_fw-la constantinopolis_n primum_fw-la omnium_fw-la se_fw-la scribebat_fw-la this_o bonifacius_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n chron._n
impotency_n of_o nature_n 12_o nor_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o the_o pope_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v eunuch_n no_o way_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n solemn_o therefore_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v against_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n theodoretus_n confirm_v this_o point_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o rectè_fw-la autem_fw-la posuit_fw-la illud_fw-la prohibentium_fw-la contrahere_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la celibatum_fw-la ac_fw-la continentiam_fw-la vituperat_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la accusat_fw-la qui_fw-la lege_fw-la lata_fw-la ea_fw-la sequi_fw-la compellunt_fw-la he_o put_v that_o right_o forbid_v to_o marry_v he_o blame_v not_o single_a life_n &_o continency_n but_o accuse_v they_o that_o by_o positive_a law_n compel_v to_o put_v such_o thing_n in_o execution_n this_o law_n therefore_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v intolerable_a for_o which_o cause_n saint_n clemens_n avouch_v they_o to_o do_v injury_n to_o nature_n 10._o that_o will_v not_o use_v wedlock_n for_o procreation_n of_o child_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o proposition_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o so_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o more_o in_o that_o behalf_n these_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 3_o and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o deville_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o saint_n paul_n term_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o meat_n the_o flat_a doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n consist_v which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n anâ—â—christ_n he_o forthwith_o give_v evident_a mark_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o false_a church_n of_o antichrist_n in_o who_o synagogue_n the_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o meat_n and_o who_o see_v not_o this_o day_n this_o to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o which_o church_n they_o be_v special_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n only_o repute_v religious_a who_o obey_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o also_o of_o meat_n and_o it_o will_v not_o help_v the_o papist_n to_o say_v as_o their_o wont_a manner_n be_v that_o they_o neither_o prohibit_v marriage_n general_o nor_o as_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o first_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o general_o of_o marriage_n but_o of_o the_o precise_a marriage_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n this_o do_v i_o prove_v because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n marriage_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n where_o the_o word_n but_o do_v effectual_o insinuate_v that_o he_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o he_o above_o name_v again_o the_o word_n forbid_v and_o command_v argue_v authority_n in_o they_o that_o restrain_v marriage_n and_o so_o it_o partain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n the_o tatian_o the_o eucratite_n the_o marcionist_n the_o patritian_n and_o the_o apostolickes_n but_o much_o more_o to_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n who_o strict_o command_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o abstain_v from_o that_o whereof_o god_n himself_o have_v grant_v the_o lawful_a use_n for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v extol_v above_o god_n 4._o if_o not_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o holy_a word_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v always_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o east_n church_n even_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n until_o these_o our_o day_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o 289._o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 677._o in_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n three_o special_a thing_n be_v decree_v first_o that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n may_v have_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o wedlock_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v the_o ministry_n second_o this_o council_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o after_o their_o order_n put_v away_o their_o former_a wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n three_o it_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o labour_v to_o separate_v priest_n and_o deacon_n from_o the_o use_n and_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o after_o all_o this_o this_o great_a synod_n add_v this_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a observation_n to_o wit_n rome_n that_o they_o have_v thus_o decree_v albeit_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n be_v otherwise_o where_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a bishop_n contemn_v the_o usurp_a primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o prove_v it_o second_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v the_o flat_a opinion_n of_o pope_n vrban_n as_o their_o own_o gratian_n tell_v we_o his_o express_a word_n be_v these_o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la nati_fw-la cenomanens_fw-la in_fw-la summos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la supra_fw-la legantur_fw-la esse_fw-la proâ—oti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la de_fw-la fornication_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la legitimis_fw-la coniugiis_fw-la nati_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ante_fw-la prohibitionem_fw-la ubique_fw-la licita_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o orientali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la eye_n licere_fw-la probantur_fw-la when_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n be_v make_v pope_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v bastard_n but_o son_n bear_v in_o honest_a marriage_n which_o marriage_n be_v every_o where_o lawful_a for_o priest_n before_o the_o late_a prohibition_n and_o be_v also_o lawful_a this_o day_n in_o the_o east_n church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n leave_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o greek_n yea_o their_o own_o dear_a friar_n and_o grave_a archbishop_n antoninus_n 9_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la graci_n etiam_fw-la in_o sacerdotio_fw-la coniugio_fw-la utuntur_fw-la for_o the_o greek_n join_v the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n even_o with_o the_o priesthood_n christ._n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v likewise_o marry_v in_o the_o west_n and_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n without_o any_o prohibition_n at_o all_o and_o afterward_o in_o some_o place_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o probation_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v grant_v marriage_n for_o all_o man_n appoint_v such_o to_o use_v it_o for_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n as_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n after_o that_o saint_n paul_n have_v pronounce_v free_o marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v that_o neither_o bishop_n priest_n nor_o deacons_n shall_v leave_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n after_o that_o many_o holy_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n have_v live_v laudable_o in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v use_v the_o honest_a helâ—_n of_o holy_a wedlock_n above_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o five_o year_n all_o which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v then_o one_o syricius_n advance_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 385._o seduce_v by_o satan_n publish_v wicked_a doctrine_n and_o prohibit_v marriage_n as_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n 385_o which_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v very_o important_a and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n so_o blasphemous_a as_o hardly_o any_o will_v believe_v he_o to_o have_v so_o write_v plurimos_fw-la but_o he_o that_o read_v the_o same_o i_o will_v allege_v his_o word_n at_o large_a thus_o therefore_o do_v he_o write_v in_o express_a term_n quod_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o pudicum_fw-la &_o honestum_fw-la est_fw-la suademus_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o levitae_n cum_fw-la suis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la non_fw-la coeant_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la divino_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la occupantur_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n namque_fw-la sic_fw-la paulus_n scribit_fw-la conc_fw-fr abstinete_fw-la vos_fw-la ut_fw-la vacetis_fw-la orationi_fw-la si_fw-la ergo_fw-la laicis_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la imperatur_fw-la ut_fw-la possint_fw-la deprecantes_fw-la audiri_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la utisque_fw-la omni_fw-la momento_n paratus_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la munditiae_fw-la puritate_fw-la securus_fw-la ne_fw-la aut_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerat_fw-la aut_fw-la baptizare_fw-la cogatur_fw-la quisi_fw-la contaminatus_fw-la est_fw-la carnali_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la quid_fw-la faciet_fw-la excusabitur_fw-la qua_fw-la
they_o call_v that_o a_o solemn_a vow_n which_o moonke_n friar_n nun_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n make_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o repute_v vow_n simple_a this_o distinction_n lay_v as_o a_o sound_a foundation_n they_o erect_v a_o manifold_a building_n thereupon_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v the_o first_o building_n whosoever_o marry_v after_o the_o single_a vow_n of_o continency_n he_o or_o she_o sin_v mortal_o but_o the_o marriage_n hold_v and_o be_v of_o force_n thus_o teach_v all_o popish_a doctor_n with_o uniform_a consent_n angelus_n rosilla_n calderinus_n covarrunias_n paludanus_n maior_n silvester_n navarrus_n fumus_fw-la scotus_n sotus_n aquinas_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v only_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o â—umus_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o who_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n 55._o secundum_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la est_fw-la votum_fw-la simplex_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la vovit_fw-la castitatem_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la si_fw-la contrahat_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la peccat_fw-la violans_fw-la fidem_fw-la deo_fw-la datam_fw-la tameâ—_n tenet_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la the_o second_o impediment_n be_v a_o single_a vow_n for_o he_o that_o vow_v chastity_n simple_o if_o he_o afterward_o marry_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o break_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o matrimony_n hold_v and_o be_v of_o force_n the_o second_o building_n every_o marriage_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v after_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o approve_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o damnable_a in_o the_o party_n contrahent_fw-la but_o also_o void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o this_o likewise_o teach_v all_o popish_a doctor_n aquinas_n covarruâ—ias_n silvester_n navarre_n and_o the_o rest_n fumus_fw-la have_v these_o word_n unico_fw-la tertium_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la est_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la sed_fw-la solenne_fw-fr religionis_fw-la approbatae_fw-la sive_fw-la fuerit_fw-la professio_fw-la express_v sive_fw-la tacitè_fw-fr facta_fw-la quia_fw-la impedit_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la possit_fw-la contrahere_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la &_o si_fw-la contrahat_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la the_o three_o impediment_n be_v a_o vow_n yet_o not_o every_o one_o but_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o approve_a religion_n whether_o profession_n be_v make_v express_o or_o virtual_o because_o it_o so_o hinder_v as_o none_o can_v marry_v and_o if_o they_o do_v marry_v such_o matrimony_n be_v none_o at_o all_o where_o note_n that_o the_o papist_n call_v that_o only_o approve_a religion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o building_n matrimony_n even_o after_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religion_n be_v lawful_a and_o of_o force_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o and_o with_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v we_o by_o many_o learned_a papist_n antoninus_n richardus_fw-la hugo_n innocentius_n covarrwias_n and_o by_o the_o real_a practice_n of_o sundry_a pope_n thus_o write_v antoninus_n who_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n 9_o papa_n dispensare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o statuto_fw-la concilij_fw-la universalis_fw-la de_fw-fr voto_fw-la solenni_fw-la per_fw-la professionem_fw-la etiam_fw-la patet_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la possit_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la professus_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la professus_fw-la potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la obligatus_fw-la religioni_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la votum_fw-la religionis_fw-la quiae_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la voto_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la excepta_fw-la authoritate_fw-la papae_fw-la infra_fw-la &_o communiter_fw-la canonistae_fw-la tenent_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la solenni_fw-la religionis_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la religiosus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la seruet_fw-la vota_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la religioso_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la laicum_fw-la ex_fw-la magna_fw-la causa_fw-la urgente_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o he_o can_v dispense_v in_o a_o solemn_a vow_n by_o profession_n for_o although_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v a_o profess_a person_n not_o to_o have_v be_v profess_v yet_o can_v he_o this_o do_v do_v that_o the_o profess_a person_n shall_v neither_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o religion_n nor_o to_o his_o vow_n because_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o every_o vow_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v except_v and_o the_o canoniste_n do_v common_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o that_o one_o be_v still_o a_o religious_a person_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o vow_n but_o of_o a_o religious_a person_n he_o can_v make_v a_o mere_a lay_v man_n upon_o a_o urgent_a cause_n the_o four_o building_n a_o solemn_a vow_n have_v not_o force_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n and_o to_o make_v the_o solemn_a votary_n uncapable_a thereof_o but_o all_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o have_v therein_o be_v whole_o derive_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o teach_v their_o own_o dear_a friar_n and_o reverend_a bishop_n josephus_n angle_n who_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n thus_o therefore_o do_v josephus_n write_v ratio_fw-la praecisa_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la votum_fw-la solenne_fw-fr dirimit_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contrahendum_fw-la &_o voventes_fw-la solenniter_fw-la inhabilitat_fw-la 1._o est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la institutio_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la consanguineos_fw-la intra_fw-la quartum_fw-la gradum_fw-la ita_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la personas_fw-la ad_fw-la contrahendum_fw-la inhabilitat_fw-la definita_fw-la est_fw-la a_o bonifacio_n 8._o cap._n unico_fw-la de_fw-la voâ—o_fw-la in_o 6._o ubi_fw-la solum_fw-la constituit_fw-la rom._n pontiff_a discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la votum_fw-la solenne_n &_o matrimonium_fw-la deinde_fw-la quia_fw-la possit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la instituere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la nullum_fw-la sit_fw-la votum_fw-la solemn_a matrimonium_fw-la dirimens_fw-la quare_fw-la voti_fw-la solennitas_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la ex_fw-la nullo_fw-la enim_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la colligitur_fw-la inhabilitas_fw-la voventis_fw-la solenniter_fw-la ut_fw-la contrahere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la nam_fw-la per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la voto_fw-la solenni_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la inhabilis_fw-la vovens_fw-la adalium_fw-la statum_fw-la quia_fw-la subdiaconus_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la tradunt_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la voto_fw-la solenni_fw-la castitatis_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la papa_n cum_fw-la illis_fw-la saepissimê_fw-la dispensat_fw-la ut_fw-la soto_n concedit_fw-la the_o precise_a reason_n for_o which_o a_o solemn_a vow_n dissolve_v matrimony_n to_o be_v contract_v thraldom_n and_o disable_v those_o that_o solemn_o vow_v it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o it_o enable_v kinsfolk_n within_o the_o four_o degree_n to_o contract_v marriage_n so_o do_v it_o also_o the_o say_a votary_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o have_v so_o define_v where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o appoint_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o matrimony_n again_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o solemn_a vow_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v dissolve_v wedlock_n wherefore_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o god_n for_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o solemn_a vower_n so_o as_o he_o can_v marry_v be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o by_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n the_o person_n vow_v be_v not_o enable_v to_o another_o state_n either_o by_o the_o law_n divine_a or_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n by_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o for_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n often_o dispense_v with_o they_o as_o soto_n grant_v navarrus_n avouch_v constant_o and_o without_o blush_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v dispense_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la with_o profess_a moonke_n and_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o marriage_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 275._o papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la cum_fw-la monacho_fw-la iam_fw-la professo_fw-la ut_fw-la contrahat_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la imò_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la multi_fw-la papae_fw-la dispensarunt_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o a_o moonke_v already_o profess_v that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o marry_a man_n for_o many_o pope_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v dispense_v so_o covarrwias_n richardus_fw-la paludanus_n scotus_n caietanus_n and_o antoninus_n hold_v the_o self_n same_o opinion_n the_o five_o building_n the_o vow_n single_a be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o vow_n solemn_a not_o distinguish_v by_o any_o essential_a but_o mere_a accidental_a difference_n for_o thus_o write_v their_o own_o josephus_n angle_n 2._o votum_fw-la solenne_n &_o simplex_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subiecti_fw-la specie_fw-la accidentali_fw-la differunt_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la voti_fw-la simplicis_fw-la subiectum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la contrahendum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la habile_fw-la licet_fw-la contrahendo_fw-la peccet_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la subiectum_fw-la voti_fw-la solennis_fw-la est_fw-la
teach_v to_o pardon_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v and_o pardon_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o pardon_v or_o forgive_v they_o that_o offend_v against_o us._n i_o say_v four_o that_o the_o renown_a popish_a thomist_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la sometime_o master_n of_o their_o so_o term_v sacred_a palace_n confess_v plain_o according_a to_o right_n and_o reason_n that_o popish_a pardon_n be_v neither_o know_v to_o we_o by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n neither_o yet_o by_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n 1._o indulgentia_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la minimè_fw-la innotuit_fw-la licet_fw-la inducatur_fw-la illud_fw-la 2._o corin._n 2._o si_fw-la quid_fw-la donavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la dicta_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la modernorum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la enim_fw-la gregorius_n indulgentiam_fw-la septennem_fw-la in_o stationibus_fw-la romae_fw-la posuisse_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la regitur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o pope_n pardon_n say_v friar_n sylvester_n their_o surname_v absolutus_fw-la theologus_fw-la be_v never_o know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n although_o some_o allege_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o be_v they_o know_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o only_o by_o late_a writer_n for_o gregory_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v seven_o year_n of_o indulgence_n in_o his_o station_n at_o rome_n and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o do_v and_o thus_o observe_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o y_z e_z holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o this_o friar_n sylvester_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o the_o papist_n &_o for_o his_o singular_a learning_n repute_v a_o absolute_a divine_a and_o therefore_o that_o his_o testimony_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o authentical_a among_o the_o papist_n i_o note_v second_o that_o antoninus_n a_o learned_a papist_n who_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n even_o in_o the_o altitude_n of_o popedom_n hold_v the_o self_n same_o opinion_n and_o have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n now_o recite_v out_o of_o sylvester_n i_o note_v three_o that_o popish_a pardon_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o that_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n thereof_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v for_o albeit_o sylvester_n seem_v here_o to_o ascribe_v the_o original_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o pardon_v to_o gregory_n yet_o do_v he_o only_o tell_v that_o by_o hearsay_n and_o beside_o that_o gregory_n either_o give_v no_o pardon_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v very_o probable_a or_o at_o the_o most_o he_o pardon_v after_o saint_n paul_n manner_n some_o part_n of_o severity_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n i_o note_v four_o that_o the_o chief_a ground_n upon_o which_o popish_a pardon_v be_v build_v be_v the_o bare_a and_o naked_a commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v because_o forsooth_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o yet_o that_o he_o both_o may_v err_v and_o have_v already_o err_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la i_o have_v prove_v abundant_o in_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n where_o the_o gentle_a reader_n shall_v find_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o popish_a doctor_n most_o fit_a for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n shameless_a and_o impudent_a therefore_o be_v the_o papist_n when_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o father_n their_o romish_a pardon_n upon_o saint_n paul_n the_o reply_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o pope_n bonifacius_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o pardon_n with_o good_a like_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o s._n gregory_n appoint_v station_n and_o grant_v pardon_n for_o frequent_v they_o the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o sin_n increase_v and_o the_o people_n wax_v slow_a in_o accomplish_v ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n enjoin_v redemption_n and_o commutation_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o canonical_a discipline_n begin_v to_o decay_v as_o their_o own_o burchardus_fw-la write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1020._o i_o say_v second_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o such_o redemption_n &_o commutation_n superstitious_a opinion_n be_v instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n as_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o multe_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n &_o able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o god_n require_v much_o more_o satisfaction_n than_o be_v so_o enjoin_v and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o they_o must_v either_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n or_o afterward_o in_o purgatory_n if_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o say_v three_o that_o albeit_o penance_n satisfaction_n or_o canonical_a discipline_n use_v in_o the_o old_a church_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o civil_a multe_n impose_v to_o public_a offender_n writer_n not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n judgement_n but_o to_o bridle_v ill_a life_n and_o to_o keep_v comely_a order_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o change_v into_o superstitious_a popish_a satisfaction_n yet_o have_v not_o that_o execrable_a doctrine_n get_v place_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n 62._o i_o prove_v it_o because_o that_o council_n make_v mention_v only_o de_fw-fr poenitentiis_fw-la iniunctis_fw-la of_o penance_n enjoin_v which_o be_v hold_v anno_fw-la dom._n 2215._o i_o say_v four_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o call_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v release_v or_o pardon_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o cornelius_n and_o other_o good_a bishop_n do_v such_o ligament_n mult_n or_o canonical_a correction_n as_o he_o have_v enjoin_v to_o public_a offender_n and_o perhaps_o gregory_n the_o great_a grant_v some_o such_o pardon_n indeed_o but_o that_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n as_o pope_n this_o day_n do_v it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o work_n the_o four_o objection_n the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n holy_a job_n and_o many_o other_o have_v suffer_v much_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1.24_o that_o he_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o his_o church_n which_o supper_n abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o because_o they_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o themselves_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o make_v application_n thereof_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n which_o application_n be_v term_v pardon_v for_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n apply_v twenty_o degree_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o s._n paul_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n to_o one_o of_o his_o nun_n monk_n or_o jesuit_n then_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v pardon_v to_o such_o a_o nun_n monk_n or_o jesuit_n which_o the_o say_a nun_n monk_n or_o jesuit_n shall_v otherwise_o have_v do_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o in_o purgatory_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o no_o saint_n do_v or_o can_v suffer_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o evident_o because_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n grant_v free_o and_o true_o that_o every_o mortal_a sin_n have_v in_o it_o infinite_a deformity_n as_o which_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n require_v infinite_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o pure_a man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o every_o infinite_a action_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o god_n and_o consequent_o man_n action_n of_o which_o no_o one_o among_o all_o can_v be_v infinite_a can_v not_o yield_v condign_a compensation_n for_o one_o only_o mortal_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v every_o sin_n mortal_a indeed_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o motive_n even_o by_o popish_a doctrine_n peruse_v the_o eight_o article_n of_o dissension_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o say_a motive_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v evident_o that_o not_o only_a gerson_n durand_n baius_n roffensis_n and_o almayn_n who_o all_o be_v renown_v papist_n but_o even_o the_o common_a school_n of_o late_a day_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n i_o say_v second_o that_o god_n have_v already_o reward_v every_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o will_v also_o in_o time_n reward_v every_o saint_n now_o on_o earth_n fâ—r_v above_o their_o desert_n which_o i_o prove_v
pope_n yea_o conâ—â—â—_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o popish_a decree_n before_o the_o say_v innocent_a be_v pope_n of_o rome_n so_o write_v their_o own_o historiographer_n platina_n zephâ—riâ—â—_n the_o four_o objection_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n who_o live_v above_o 1300._o year_n ago_o do_v both_o make_v mention_n of_o secret_a confession_n make_v close_o to_o the_o priest_n yea_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o people_n never_o do_v lapsiâ—_n save_v only_o that_o they_o think_v of_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o word_n can_v never_o be_v rack_v to_o public_a confession_n poenit_fw-la but_o must_v perforce_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o auricular_a confession_n which_o be_v this_o day_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o public_a confession_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n appoint_v to_o be_v do_v for_o public_a crime_n which_o practice_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v this_o day_n observe_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n i_o say_v second_o that_o albeit_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n some_o devout_a people_n of_o great_a zeal_n confess_v to_o the_o priest_n their_o secret_a fault_n desire_v their_o counsel_n prayer_n and_o instruction_n in_o that_o behalf_n yet_o be_v such_o confession_n voluntary_a until_o innocentius_n neither_o be_v they_o make_v by_o all_o the_o people_n christ._n neither_o do_v they_o recite_v all_o their_o sin_n but_o such_o only_a as_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o this_o answer_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o yet_o for_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v confute_v papist_n by_o papist_n in_o express_a term_n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la a_o popish_a divine_a principal_a and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n though_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n have_v testify_v this_o verity_n so_o sincere_o and_o so_o copious_o as_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v herein_o first_o therefore_o he_o have_v these_o word_n de_fw-fr publica_fw-la confession_n sive_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d facit_fw-la mentionem_fw-la penitent_a cvius_fw-la etiam_fw-la leo_fw-la papa_n meminit_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la do_v 1._o qua_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostros_fw-la apparet_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la usos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la priusquam_fw-la ista_fw-la secreta_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la qua_fw-la hodie_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la detegimus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la circumstantiarun_v omnium_fw-la minutias_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la saluberrimam_fw-la esse_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la inficiari_fw-la sane_n sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la iuris_fw-la pontificij_fw-la interpretes_n qui_fw-la institutam_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tradant_fw-la confessionem_fw-la igitur_fw-la quantum_fw-la conijcere_fw-la datur_fw-la illa_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la originem_fw-la ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la instrumento_fw-la haec_fw-la auten_o hinc_fw-la nata_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la constitutis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la legibus_fw-la quib_n &_o tempus_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la singulis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la expiandis_fw-la praestituebatur_fw-la canon_n poenitentiale_n vocant_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la in_o consilium_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la praesertim_fw-la à _fw-la laicis_fw-la he_o make_v mention_n he_o speak_v of_o tertullian_n of_o public_a confession_n whereof_o leo_n also_o make_v mention_n which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o ancestor_n use_v some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o this_o secret_a confession_n be_v hatch_v with_o which_o we_o this_o day_n disclose_v our_o conscience_n to_o the_o priest_n till_o we_o have_v tell_v the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v very_o good_a yea_o there_o be_v even_o among_o they_o that_o interpret_v the_o pope_n law_n who_o acknowledge_v confession_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v consideration_n the_o public_a confession_n begin_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o auricular_a come_v up_o thus_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o certain_a law_n be_v make_v in_o which_o the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o every_o sin_n which_o they_o term_v the_o penitential_a canon_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v a_o priest_n for_o counsel_n especial_o to_o the_o lie_v people_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o tertullian_n cyprian_n leo_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v always_o understand_v public_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o confession_n although_o some_o of_o they_o as_o leo_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o i_o note_v second_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v not_o this_o late_a popish_a auricular_a confession_n as_o which_o be_v hatch_v but_o of_o late_a year_n i_o note_v three_o that_o this_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la be_v a_o great_a papist_n as_o who_o acknowledge_v this_o confession_n auricular_a to_o be_v good_a &_o consequent_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v most_o forcible_a against_o y_o e_o papist_n i_o note_v four_o that_o this_o auricular_a confession_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n i_o note_v fift_o that_o the_o confession_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v be_v of_o some_o special_a sin_n but_o not_o of_o all_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o rhenanus_fw-la say_v that_o it_o begin_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n 9.2_o in_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o particular_o confess_v let_v this_o be_v well_o mark_v i_o note_v sixth_o that_o after_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o penitential_a canon_n priest_n be_v ordain_v purposely_o to_o give_v counsel_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o simple_a lay_v people_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o further_a matter_n second_o rhenanus_fw-la have_v these_o express_a word_n principaliter_fw-la vides_fw-la igitur_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la uti_fw-la consilio_fw-la quatenus_fw-la institutis_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la legibus_fw-la fieret_fw-la satis_fw-la quae_fw-la laicis_fw-la non_fw-la perinde_v cognitae_fw-la erant_fw-la sequitur_fw-la caeterum_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la confitendum_fw-la esse_fw-la diws_o chrysostomus_n author_n est_fw-la thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o priest_n supr_fw-la that_o so_o the_o penitential_a canon_n may_v be_v observe_v which_o the_o lie_v people_n understand_v not_o but_o for_o all_o that_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o only_o to_o god_n s._n chrysost._n be_v our_o author_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n appoint_v priest_n over_o the_o penitent_n only_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o counsel_v how_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o note_v second_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v all_o our_o sin_n only_o to_o god_n alone_o which_o rhenanus_fw-la though_o a_o papist_n grant_v constant_o have_v be_v thereto_o enforce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyprian_n s._n basil_n s._n bede_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n tertullian_n hesychius_n theodulphus_n theodorus_n bertramus_n rabanus_n and_o nectarius_n all_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o opinion_n who_o can_v wish_v further_a proof_n three_o rhenanus_fw-la write_v thus_o principal_n non_fw-la aliam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la complurium_fw-la hîc_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la usi_fw-la sumus_fw-la quam_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la admiretur_fw-la tertullianum_fw-la de_fw-la clancularia_fw-la illa_fw-la admissorum_fw-la confession_n nihil_fw-la locutum_fw-la quae_fw-la quantum_fw-la conijcimus_fw-la penitus_fw-la id_fw-la temporis_fw-la ignorabatur_fw-la for_o no_o other_o cause_n have_v i_o use_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o writer_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v marvel_v confession_n that_o tertullian_n speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o secret_a confession_n which_o as_o i_o think_v be_v altogether_o unknowen_a at_o that_o time_n lo_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o which_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o his_o time_n so_o then_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v whole_o against_o the_o papist_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o famous_a papist_n four_o rhenanus_fw-la say_v thus_o thomas_n aquinas_n &_o scotus_n homines_fw-la nimium_fw-la arguti_fw-la confessionem_fw-la hodie_fw-la talem_fw-la reddiderunt_fw-la ut_fw-la joannes_n ille_fw-la geilerius_fw-la gravis_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctus_fw-la theologus_fw-la qui_fw-la tot_fw-la annis_fw-la argentorati_fw-la concionatus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la amicos_fw-la suos_fw-la saepe_fw-la testatus_fw-la sit_fw-la iuxta_fw-la corum_fw-la deuteroseis_fw-mi impossibile_fw-it esse_fw-la confiteri_fw-la but_o th._n aquinas_n &_o scotus_n man_n too_o much_o delight_v with_o subtlety_n have_v bring_v confession_n this_o day_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n papist_n that_o joannes_n geilerius_n a_o grave_n and_o reverend_a divine_a and_o a_o preacher_n a_o long_a time_n at_o argentoratum_n say_v many_o a_o time_n unto_o his_o friend_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v his_o confession_n according_a to_o their_o
constantinople_n sigebertus_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 386._o secunda_fw-la synodus_fw-la universalis_fw-la 150._o patrum_fw-la congregatur_fw-la constantinopoli_n iubente_fw-la theosio_n &_o annuente_fw-la damaso_n papa_n quae_fw-la macedonium_n negantem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la condemnans_fw-la consubstantialem_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la docuit_fw-la the_o second_o general_a synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o constannople_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o theodosius_n damasus_n agree_v thereunto_o in_o which_o council_n macedonius_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n be_v condemn_v &_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o nicephorus_n theodoretus_n and_o prosper_n 12._o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n who_o word_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o here_o omit_v the_o three_o conclusion_n the_o three_o general_a council_n be_v the_o first_o ephesine_n of_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a against_o nestorius_n deny_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 433_o and_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o person_n prove_v that_o two_o nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o one_o only_a person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 433._o euagrius_n have_v these_o word_n 3._o haec_fw-la nefaria_fw-la nestorij_fw-la dogmata_fw-la cum_fw-la cyrillus_n episcopus_fw-la alexandria_n vir_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexander_n a_o man_n of_o great_a renown_a have_v distinct_o confute_v the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o nestorius_n and_o nestorius_n for_o all_o that_o give_v no_o place_n to_o his_o writing_n neither_o obey_v cyrillus_n nor_o the_o council_n of_o caelestinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n but_o licentious_o pour_v out_o his_o poison_n against_o the_o church_n name_n then_o cyrillus_n make_v suit_n to_o theodosius_n the_o young_a who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v emperor_n in_o the_o east_n that_o by_o his_o will_n and_o authority_n a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v at_o ephesus_n the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o cyrillus_n and_o to_o the_o other_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v the_o assembly_n to_o be_v upon_o whitsunday_n at_o what_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o unto_o us._n nicephorus_n have_v these_o word_n 34._o theodosius_n imperialibus_fw-la literis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o metropoli_fw-la ephesi_n locorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la convenire_fw-la iussit_fw-la sacram_fw-la etc._n etc._n theodosius_n command_v by_o his_o imperial_a letter_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v meet_v in_o the_o metropolitaine_fw-mi church_n of_o ephesus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o we_o call_v whitsunday_n for_o on_o that_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v this_o to_o his_o letter_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v excuse_v himself_o either_o before_o god_n or_o the_o world_n but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v 5._o cassiodorus_n have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la multo_fw-la post_fw-la tempore_fw-la iussio_fw-la principis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la undique_fw-la ephesum_fw-la convenire_fw-la praecepit_fw-la no_o long_a time_n after_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o come_v from_o every_o place_n to_o ephesus_n 4â—3_n sigebertus_n have_v these_o word_n tertia_fw-la synodus_fw-la universalis_fw-la ephesina_n prima_fw-la ducentorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la iussu_fw-la theodosii_fw-la iunioris_fw-la augusti_fw-la aedita_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la nestorium_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o general_a council_n the_o first_o ephesine_n of_o 200._o bishop_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a which_o council_n just_o condemn_v nestorius_n affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o person_n show_v that_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v subsist_v in_o one_o person_n the_o four_o conclusion_n 9_o the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutiches_n who_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n after_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n although_o he_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v have_v two_o before_o the_o conjunction_n thereof_o be_v call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 454._o socrates_n have_v these_o word_n passimque_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la mentionem_fw-la propterea_fw-la fecimus_fw-la 454_o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la christiani_n esse_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la pendere_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la maxima_fw-la concilia_fw-la de_fw-la eorundem_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o convocata_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la convocantur_fw-la i_o have_v therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o every_o place_n of_o my_o history_n because_o since_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o become_v christian_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o their_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o regard_n whereof_o most_o famous_a counsel_n be_v then_o call_v by_o their_o appointment_n and_o be_v so_o call_v even_o to_o this_o day_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o socrates_n be_v a_o famous_a greek_a historiographer_n i_o note_v second_o that_o he_o live_v above_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n sacred_a incarnation_n i_o note_v three_o that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o chief_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v on_o their_o good_a pleasure_n i_o note_v four_o that_o counsel_n be_v evermore_o appoint_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o socrates_n which_o be_v 400._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o observation_n well_o mark_v this_o corollary_n follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n do_v flat_o overthrow_v all_o popery_n and_o late_a romish_a abomination_n nicephorus_n have_v these_o word_n earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la gratia_fw-la 2._o imperatorum_fw-la literis_fw-la locorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcopis_fw-la convocatis_fw-la synodus_fw-la chalcedone_n est_fw-la coacta_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o these_o matter_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o bishop_n send_v for_o thither_o by_o force_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n sigebertus_n have_v these_o word_n 452._o instantia_fw-la leonis_fw-la papae_fw-la iubent_fw-la imperatore_fw-la martiano_n congregata_fw-la &_o habita_fw-la est_fw-la quarta_fw-la universalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la sexcentorum_fw-la &_o triginta_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la apud_fw-la chalcedonem_fw-la the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o six_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o bishop_n do_v be_v hold_v in_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo._n loe_o the_o pope_n can_v but_o request_n to_o command_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n power_n euagrius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n teach_v the_o self_n same_o verity_n the_o 5._o conclusion_n the_o emperor_n evermore_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o counsel_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n sozomenus_n have_v these_o word_n vbi_fw-la autem_fw-la venit_fw-la praestituta_fw-la dies_fw-la 18._o in_fw-la qua_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o day_n appoint_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v decide_v the_o controversy_n the_o bishop_n come_v together_o into_o the_o palace_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v decree_v they_o that_o he_o may_v consult_v with_o they_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v he_o pass_v by_o to_o the_o high_a room_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o assembly_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o chair_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o command_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n to_o sit_v down_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n come_v at_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n to_o attend_v his_o majesty_n at_o the_o time_n &_o place_n by_o he_o design_v i_o note_v second_o that_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o for_o and_o concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o who_o know_v right_o well_o that_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o christ_n church_n pertain_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o note_v three_o that_o he_o have_v the_o high_a place_n in_o y_z e_z council_n i_o note_v 4._o that_o bishop_n do_v not_o sit_v down_o until_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o famous_a popish_a archbishop_n and_o cardinal_n panormitanus_fw-la have_v these_o golden_a word_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n fin_n &_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o papist_n ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la imperator_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la totum_fw-la populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la translata_fw-la sit_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la &_o potestas_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la loco_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la populorum_fw-la etc._n
etc._n but_o the_o emperor_n represent_v all_o christian_n people_n because_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o therefore_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o people_n the_o emperor_n call_v counsel_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n be_v ever_o do_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v already_o say_v but_o afterward_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o panormitaine_n must_v needs_o be_v forcible_a against_o the_o papist_n because_o he_o be_v their_o own_o popish_a abbot_n their_o canonist_n their_o archbishop_n their_o cardinal_n i_o note_v second_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o chief_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n even_o over_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o note_v three_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n i_o note_v four_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n i_o note_v fift_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n yield_v up_o his_o authorittie_a of_o call_v counsel_n to_o his_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o grant_n and_o the_o like_a the_o pope_n at_o length_n abuse_v all_o the_o world_n the_o verity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o irrefragable_a that_o the_o jesuite_n bellarmine_n can_v deny_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n absence_n from_o counsel_n because_o he_o can_v not_o sit_v above_o the_o emperor_n his_o word_n be_v allege_v in_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n by_o this_o testimony_n the_o pope_n humility_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v and_o for_o affinity_n sake_n i_o will_v adjoine_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o other_o monk_n for_o his_o tyranny_n sigebertus_n a_o monk_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v of_o good_a credit_n with_o monkish_a jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n after_o he_o have_v discourse_v large_o of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o monk_n odo_n alias_o otto_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n name_v himself_o vrbanus_n the_o second_o 1088._o add_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la pace_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la dixerim_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la novitas_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la haeresis_fw-la nondum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la emerscrat_fw-mi ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la illius_fw-la qui_fw-la regnare_fw-la facit_fw-la hypocritam_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la populi_fw-la doceant_fw-la populum_fw-la quod_fw-la malis_fw-la regibus_fw-la nullam_fw-la debeant_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la &_o licet_fw-la ei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la fecerint_fw-la nullam_fw-la tamen_fw-la debeant_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la nec_fw-la periuri_fw-la dicantur_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la regem_fw-la senserint_fw-la imò_fw-la qui_fw-la regi_fw-la paruerit_fw-la pro_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la habeatur_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la regem_fw-la fecerit_fw-la noxâ_fw-la iniustitiae_fw-la &_o periurij_fw-la absoluatur_fw-la to_o speak_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o sole_a novelty_n i_o will_v not_o say_v heresy_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v in_o y_z e_z world_n that_o his_o priest_n who_o cause_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o wicked_a king_n and_o that_o although_o they_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n yet_o do_v they_o owe_v they_o no_o allegiance_n neither_o be_v they_o perjure_a that_o think_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n yea_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o king_n be_v repute_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o he_o that_o take_v part_n against_o the_o king_n be_v absolve_v from_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n thus_o we_o see_v popery_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n as_o their_o own_o monk_n sigebertus_n teach_v us._n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o phoâ—as_n have_v make_v it_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v obtain_v the_o supremacy_n 607_o by_o the_o imperial_a grant_n of_o phocas_n that_o parricide_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n heap_v mischief_n upon_o mischief_n and_o never_o make_v a_o end_n thereof_o and_o that_o which_o i_o do_v here_o report_v of_o they_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o collect_v out_o of_o their_o own_o dear_a friend_n sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n bartholomaeus_n carranza_n &_o martinus_n polonus_n whereof_o the_o first_o 3._o be_v popish_a monk_n and_o the_o four_o a_o famous_a popish_a archbishop_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o credit_n with_o the_o papist_n for_o doubtless_o they_o do_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o pope_n which_o the_o very_a truth_n do_v not_o enforce_v they_o unto_o as_o who_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o discover_v the_o trupitude_n of_o their_o disholy_a father_n and_o platina_n their_o renown_a abbreviator_n apostolicus_n may_v be_v the_o five_o witness_n and_o polydorus_n the_o sixth_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v this_o general_a preface_n i_o make_v once_o for_o all_o lest_o i_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o often_o repetition_n of_o my_o witness_n pope_n bonifacius_n the_o three_o with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n after_o he_o have_v cruel_o murder_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n with_o his_o wife_n &_o child_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v y_o e_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o chief_a prerogative_n of_o all_o patriarchall_a seat_n 607_o so_o that_o popish_a primacy_n as_o we_o see_v ensue_v upon_o most_o bloody_a tyranny_n anno._n 607._o constanrinus_n pope_n constantinus_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o by_o tyrannical_a ambition_n invade_v the_o popedom_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o short_o after_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o faithful_a 765_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o pontifical_a magnificence_n and_o both_o his_o eye_n pluck_v out_o anno._n 765._o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o of_o y_fw-fr t_o name_n be_v lie_v her_o sex_n &_o clad_v in_o man_n attire_n john_n with_o great_a admiration_n of_o her_o sharp_a wit_n &_o singular_a learning_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n short_o after_o by_o the_o familiar_a help_n of_o her_o belove_a companion_n she_o bring_v forth_o y_fw-mi e_o homely_a fruit_n of_o her_o popedom_n a_o 855._o this_o history_n of_o pope_n john_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n of_o succession_n 855_o or_o rather_o of_o popish_a primacy_n &_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a then_o doubtless_o small_a credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o popish_a tradition_n for_o approve_a popish_a writer_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v adrianus_n pope_n adrian_n the_o three_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o deal_v with_o y_z e_z election_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o pope_n where_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o ambitious_a mind_n &_o the_o tyrannical_a proceed_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v do_v anno_fw-la 886._o about_o this_o time_n italy_n revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n 886_o formosus_fw-la pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v a_o perjure_a person_n for_o pope_n john_n degrade_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o laical_a state_n again_o after_o he_o have_v be_v the_o b._n of_o portua_n he_o further_o take_v he_o swear_v y_z t_z he_o neither_o shall_v be_v bishop_n nor_o ever_o return_v to_o y_z e_z city_n of_o rome_n yet_o pope_n martin_n absolve_v he_o from_o his_o oath_n and_o after_o a_o few_o year_n he_o do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o the_o city_n 892_o but_o also_o be_v pope_n anno._n 892._o stephanus_n pope_n stephanus_n the_o sixth_o persecute_v pope_n formosus_fw-la after_o his_o death_n he_o call_v a_o council_n &_o disannul_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n he_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o his_o consistory_n y_z e_z papal_a indument_n to_o be_v take_v away_o a_o laical_a habit_n to_o be_v put_v on_o the_o dead_a corpse_n two_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o do_v his_o body_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o pray_v you_o of_o this_o great_a stomach_n against_o formosus_fw-la very_o because_o this_o stephanus_n seek_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n before_o he_o and_o where_o his_o ambitious_a intent_n be_v prevent_v by_o formosus_fw-la 898_o he_o avenge_v he_o as_o a_o right_a roman_a upon_o his_o dead_a corpse_n in_o the_o year_n 898._o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o call_v a_o council_n of_o 74._o bishop_n john_n and_o disannul_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n which_o pope_n stephanus_n hold_v against_o formosus_fw-la behold_v y_fw-fr e_fw-la sweet_a christian_n unity_n 900_o
eat_v grape_n they_o think_v that_o herb_n tree_n and_o plant_n have_v life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o feel_v great_a pain_n when_o one_o cut_v or_o pluck_v they_o uppe_o by_o the_o root_n or_o otherwise_o for_o this_o respect_n they_o deem_v it_o a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o purge_v the_o field_n from_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o so_o they_o condemn_v husbandry_n the_o most_o innocent_a art_n of_o all_o as_o guilty_a of_o many_o murder_n yet_o they_o think_v husbandry_n or_o tillage_n of_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v pardonable_a in_o their_o auditor_n because_o by_o that_o their_o labour_n they_o bring_v food_n to_o their_o elect_a in_o who_o belly_n the_o substance_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o offence_n take_v away_o and_o consequent_o although_o themselves_o do_v no_o murder_n actual_o as_o they_o pretend_v yet_o do_v they_o live_v of_o manifest_a murder_n practise_v by_o other_o real_o where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o manichee_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n their_o elect_a and_o their_o auditor_n they_o hold_v this_o fantastical_a opinion_n 205._o that_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v flesh_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v eat_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n do_v eat_v a_o hog_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o hog_n if_o a_o bull_n he_o shall_v become_v a_o bull_n if_o a_o bird_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o bird_n if_o a_o fish_n a_o fish_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o manichee_n hold_v also_o that_o if_o any_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n sup_n that_o same_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v change_v into_o another_o body_n and_o become_v a_o woman_n yea_o they_o say_v further_o that_o if_o a_o man_n kill_v a_o man_n a_o ass_n or_o other_o live_a thing_n that_o man_n straight_o after_o his_o death_n be_v change_v into_o that_o live_a thing_n which_o he_o kill_v be_v it_o a_o mouse_n serpent_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o manichee_n use_v to_o bless_v their_o meat_n in_o this_o manner_n o_o bread_n neither_o do_v i_o reap_v thou_o manich._n neither_o do_v i_o grind_v thou_o neither_o do_v i_o make_v thou_o neither_o do_v i_o bake_v thou_o but_o a_o other_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o bring_v thou_o to_o i_o myself_o therefore_o do_v eat_v thou_o without_o offence_n these_o and_o other_o like_o monstrous_a assertion_n do_v this_o heresy_n bring_v forth_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o they_o use_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o pelagian_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n pelagius_n sometime_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o brytan_n bear_v extol_v freewill_n so_o much_o 413_o that_o he_o ascribe_v little_a or_o nothing_o unto_o grace_n he_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v keep_v all_o god_n holy_a commandment_n without_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o be_v reproove_v say_v saint_n austen_n for_o derogate_a so_o much_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v with_o unchristian_a subtlety_n that_o grace_n be_v therefore_o give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v god_n law_n with_o more_o facility_n that_o grace_n say_v pelagius_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o good_a be_v be_v only_o in_o our_o freewill_n which_o freewill_n god_n ingraff_v in_o our_o nature_n without_o any_o our_o desert_n so_o that_o god_n help_v we_o by_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n to_o this_o end_n only_o say_v pelagius_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o and_o what_o to_o do_v but_o not_o to_o do_v what_o we_o know_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v the_o pelagian_o hold_v say_v s._n austin_n that_o infant_n in_o their_o carnal_a nativity_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o second_o and_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v ask_v the_o pelagian_n to_o what_o end_n infant_n be_v baptize_v they_o will_v answer_v forsooth_o say_v saint_n austen_n that_o by_o this_o external_a regeneration_n they_o may_v have_v access_n into_o heaven_n and_o not_o thereby_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n yet_o do_v they_o promise_v they_o eternal_a life_n but_o without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n which_o i_o have_v sincere_o recite_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o excellent_a writer_n and_o immovable_a pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o many_o talk_n thereof_o who_o seem_v not_o thorough_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o with_o which_o heresy_n how_o the_o papist_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v god_n will_v be_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o book_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o man_n justification_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n arrius_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n 323_o but_o withal_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a he_o deny_v the_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v pure_a man_n and_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o his_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o egypt_n lybia_n alexandria_n thebais_n and_o many_o other_o province_n alexander_n a_o godly_a bishop_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o dissuade_v arrius_n from_o his_o pestiferous_a and_o execrable_a heresy_n but_o all_o his_o travel_n be_v in_o vain_a because_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n and_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o same_o the_o most_o christian_n emperor_n constantinus_n worthy_o surname_v the_o great_a deep_o lament_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v divide_v with_o schism_n and_o dissension_n 5.6_o send_v hosius_n the_o bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n to_o alexander_n and_o arrius_n with_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o set_v all_o dissension_n aside_o and_o to_o agree_v in_o unity_n peace_n and_o truth_n but_o when_o the_o bless_a emperor_n can_v not_o prevail_v in_o his_o holy_a purpose_n he_o command_v all_o christian_n bishop_n to_o resort_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n design_v to_o nice_a a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n where_o this_o great_a controversy_n be_v decide_v before_o constantine_n himself_o and_o arrius_n with_o his_o complice_n drive_v into_o exile_n the_o emperor_n constantinus_n send_v for_o arrius_n into_o his_o palace_n so_o mean_v full_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o opinion_n 51._o who_o when_o he_o ask_v arrius_n if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a arrius_n without_o all_o deliberation_n and_o stay_n subscribe_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n then_o the_o emperor_n great_o admire_v that_o fact_n will_v arrius_n to_o confirm_v his_o subscription_n with_o a_o oath_n to_o which_o arrius_n yield_v deceitful_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o insomuch_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v that_o arrius_n be_v a_o orthodox_n and_o good_a christian_n charge_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n severe_o to_o receive_v arrius_n again_o into_o his_o wont_a place_n and_o dignity_n yet_o alexander_n know_v arrius_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n and_o suspect_v his_o dissimulation_n with_o the_o emperor_n his_o sovereign_n fear_v god_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o reverence_v his_o sovereign_n on_o the_o other_o give_v himself_o to_o devout_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n so_o commend_v the_o whole_a cause_n unto_o god_n while_o alexander_n be_v thus_o devout_o occupy_v behold_v news_n come_v unto_o he_o that_o as_o arrius_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n palace_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n do_v wonderful_o trouble_v he_o and_o solubilitie_n of_o body_n do_v so_o vehement_o assault_v he_o that_o he_o be_v enforce_v sudden_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o a_o common_a place_n where_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n blood_n gush_v but_o all_o his_o inward_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o so_o he_o perish_v most_o miserable_o the_o secret_a subtlety_n wherewith_o arrius_n fight_v to_o deceive_v the_o godly_a and_o most_o christian_n emperor_n be_v this_o arrius_n write_v his_o execrable_a opinion_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n keep_v close_o under_o his_o arm_n hole_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o subscribe_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o the_o emperor_n marvel_v that_o he_o will_v so_o do_v urge_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o a_o oath_n arrius_n roundly_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o think_v as_o he_o have_v write_v mean_v indeed_o of_o his_o first_o writing_n which_o he_o keep_v secret_o under_o his_o armhole_n where_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n
consecration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o his_o associate_n &_o by_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o second_o reply_n s._n epiphanius_n invey_v bitter_o against_o one_o zachaeus_n lucifer_n who_o be_v but_o a_o â—ay_n man_n presume_v impudent_o to_o handle_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v of_o hilarius_n the_o heretic_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o baptize_v nor_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a the_o sect_n also_o die_v with_o he_o and_o what_o be_v you_o but_o deacons_n nay_o what_o be_v you_o but_o mere_a lay_v man_n for_o you_o be_v neither_o consecrate_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o you_o be_v accurse_v long_o sithence_o by_o his_o holy_a anathematism_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o if_o mere_a lie_v man_n shall_v presume_v in_o our_o church_n to_o handle_v the_o holy_a mystery_n they_o can_v not_o escape_v condign_a punishment_n according_a to_o their_o demerit_n i_o say_v second_o that_o the_o want_n of_o your_o grease_n and_o other_o your_o beggarly_a ceremony_n can_v not_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o our_o bishop_n unlawful_a i_o say_v three_o that_o our_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v and_o confirm_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o three_o thing_n only_o be_v necessary_a all_o which_o be_v this_o day_n god_n be_v thank_v for_o it_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n election_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n confirmation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o consecration_n with_o godly_a prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mention_n be_v make_v to_o timothy_n 21._o of_o prayer_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n s._n luke_n speak_v in_o the_o act_n of_o election_n by_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n s._n peter_n make_v relation_n but_o of_o popish_a paltry_a ceremony_n i_o find_v not_o where_o any_o word_n at_o all_o that_o election_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n s._n augustine_n show_v plain_o in_o a_o most_o godly_a and_o prudent_a epistle_n 2._o when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o religianus_n and_o martinianus_n bishop_n and_o of_o saturninus_n leporius_n barnabas_n fortunatianus_n rusticus_n lazarus_n and_o eradius_fw-la priest_n he_o humble_o request_v of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o by_o their_o consente_n eradius_fw-la might_n be_v choose_v bishop_n after_o his_o death_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o which_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o spiritual_a sweetness_n but_o s._n cyprian_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o copious_a in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o who_o soever_o shall_v once_o read_v he_o with_o judgement_n can_v no_o long_o stand_v in_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o behalf_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o caecilius_n primus_n polycarpus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n assemble_v together_o for_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o spain_n write_v letter_n by_o felix_n and_o sabinus_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n require_v their_o advice_n concern_v the_o fact_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o s._n cyprian_n among_o other_o thing_n answer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n in_o these_o word_n quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la maximè_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la 4._o quod_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la sub_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la deligatur_fw-la &_o dignus_fw-la atque_fw-la idoneus_fw-la publicâ—_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ac_fw-la testimonio_fw-la comprobâ—tur_fw-la because_o the_o people_n have_v proper_a power_n to_o elect_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o reject_v the_o unworthy_a which_o thing_n we_o see_v descend_v from_o god_n own_o authority_n that_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v present_a than_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v before_o all_o their_o eye_n and_o so_o be_v prove_v worthy_a and_o fit_a by_o their_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o the_o people_n may_v choose_v or_o refuse_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n who_o they_o like_v or_o dislike_v i_o note_v second_o that_o the_o people_n have_v this_o liberty_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la grant_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o special_a point_n well_o worthy_a the_o observation_n i_o note_v three_o that_o the_o people_n must_v give_v public_a testimony_n to_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n i_o note_v four_o that_o all_o this_o freedom_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o due_a trial_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o that_o person_n who_o they_o must_v have_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n yea_o this_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o great_a papist_n jacobus_n pamelius_n be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v annot_fw-mi that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n to_o wit_n until_o saint_n gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n 590_o who_o live_v above_o five_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o long_o by_o pamelius_n his_o grant_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o this_o practice_n be_v of_o force_n indeed_o until_o our_o disholie_a father_n pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o invade_v saint_n peter_n chair_n from_o who_o proceed_v all_o idolatry_n to_o this_o pamelius_n object_v first_o pamelii_n that_o though_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o election_n i_o answer_v that_o that_o skill_v not_o because_o the_o subscription_n be_v not_o any_o purpose_n unless_o it_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o pamelius_n repli_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o enforce_v to_o admit_v whosoever_o the_o people_n do_v require_v pameliâ—_n to_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o people_n enforce_v to_o receive_v whosoever_o the_o bishop_n will_v intrude_v upon_o they_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v some_o man_n say_v be_v not_o this_o day_n observe_v in_o our_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v virtual_o observe_v people_n though_o not_o formal_o for_o after_o the_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n free_o to_o declare_v their_o like_a or_o dislike_v and_o what_o exception_n they_o can_v give_v against_o the_o party_n which_o their_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n therein_o be_v make_v know_v by_o letter_n affix_v in_o public_a place_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v i_o will_v unfold_v to_o the_o gentle_a reader_n by_o three_o important_a and_o irrefragable_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o that_o self_n same_o practice_n prince_n which_o the_o papist_n will_n they_o will_v they_o must_v perforce_o admit_v for_o good_a the_o practice_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o three_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o severinus_n and_o benedictus_fw-la the_o second_o for_o all_o these_o three_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o the_o say_a benedict_n inclusive_a be_v ever_o elect_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n which_o verity_n be_v free_o confess_v in_o express_a term_n by_o four_o famous_a popish_a writer_n who_o therefore_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n and_o force_n against_o the_o papist_n than_o any_o other_o author_n whosoever_o the_o name_n of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n be_v these_o bapt._n platina_n barâ—hol_n carranza_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n and_o onuphrius_n panuinius_fw-la platina_n write_v thus_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o pelagius_n nilenim_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o eligendo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la actum_fw-la erat_fw-la secundi_fw-la nisi_fw-la eius_fw-la electionem_fw-la imperator_fw-la approbasset_fw-la for_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o redeemer_n 579_o nothing_o be_v do_v effectual_o about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n unless_o the_o emperor_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o severini_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o severinus_n the_o same_o platina_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n vana_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la habebatur_fw-la cleri_fw-la ac_fw-la populi_fw-la electio_fw-la nisi_fw-la id_fw-la imperatores_fw-la auteorum_fw-la exarchi_fw-la confirmassent_fw-la for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n
be_v carry_v away_o with_o false_a doctrine_n but_o if_o the_o pastor_n all_o have_v err_v as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v then_o in_o vain_a do_v god_n give_v pastor_n to_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o truth_n do_v even_o themselves_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o become_v unfit_a instrument_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o albeit_o god_n will_v be_v one_o as_o himself_o be_v one_o will_v by_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o by_o one_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a act_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v yet_o be_v his_o will_n say_v to_o be_v manifold_a aswell_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o of_o the_o schooledoctor_n and_o this_o be_v do_v for_o two_o special_a consideration_n the_o former_a be_v for_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v the_o latter_a be_v forget_v for_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o god_n seem_v to_o will_n thing_n hereupon_o arise_v many_o division_n of_o god_n will_v assign_v by_o learned_a writer_n for_o explication_n sake_n some_o divide_v god_n will_v into_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a some_o other_o divide_v it_o into_o the_o will_n of_o sign_n and_o will_v of_o good_a pleasure_n other_o into_o the_o will_v reveal_v and_o will_v not_o reveal_v other_o into_o the_o will_v absolute_a anâ—_n will_v conditionate_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v second_o that_o though_o god_n will_v consequent_a and_o will_v of_o good_a pleasure_n be_v ever_o accomplish_v undoubted_o yet_o be_v his_o will_n antecedent_n and_o will_n of_o sign_n oftentimes_o neglect_v and_o leave_v undo_v of_o the_o former_a will_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o please_v y_o e_o lord_n 6._o that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o depth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o 19_o god_n command_v pharaoh_n by_o moses_n to_o let_v his_o people_n go_v but_o pharaoh_n will_v not_o obey_v second_o 37_o god_n will_v have_v gather_v the_o jew_n together_o even_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n 4_o but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o three_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o paul_n bear_v witness_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v damn_v 16_o i_o say_v three_o that_o god_n will_v mention_v in_o s._n paul_n and_o now_o object_v against_o my_o resolution_n be_v only_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la his_o will_n of_o sign_n beneplaciti_fw-la and_o not_o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v effectual_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o text_n which_o hitherto_o have_v ever_o be_v repute_v the_o strong_a bulwark_n of_o popery_n and_o either_o dissemble_v or_o light_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o grave_a writer_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n always_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o thus_o more_o plain_o for_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14._o that_o god_n place_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o false_a doctrine_n he_o neither_o mean_v that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v always_o infallible_o teach_v the_o truth_n nor_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v always_o constant_o embrace_v the_o truth_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o and_o indifferent_o of_o all_o teacher_n and_o of_o all_o hearer_n of_o all_o shepherd_n and_o of_o all_o sheep_n neither_o except_v one_o nor_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o you_o know_v and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o preacher_n preach_v false_a doctrine_n sake_n and_o that_o many_o hearer_n embrace_v the_o same_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o mean_v then_o christ_n intent_n and_o purpose_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a indeed_o which_o yet_o be_v it_o that_o yourselves_o impugn_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o mean_v only_o this_o to_o declare_v voluntate_fw-la signi_fw-la what_o he_o will_v have_v his_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n to_o do_v albeit_o voluntate_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la the_o same_o be_v not_o ever_o accomplish_v this_o my_o explication_n of_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o renown_a popish_a writer_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la 2.4_o god_n will_v be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v and_o intent_n be_v to_o save_v all_o and_o yet_o do_v we_o know_v assure_o that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v 17_o for_o the_o gospel_n say_v plain_o multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la verò_fw-la electi_fw-la many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v second_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n appoint_v good_a work_n to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v walk_v in_o they_o for_o so_o say_v holy_a write_v ipsius_fw-la enim_fw-la sumuâ—_n factura_fw-la creati_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la quae_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la ambulemus_fw-la 10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o three_o god_n give_v we_o his_o holy_a law_n 12.29_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v accomplish_v it_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o and_o no_o papist_n do_v or_o can_v deny_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o have_v we_o infallible_a knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o none_o live_a can_v keep_v &_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n for_o if_o we_o can_v have_v keep_v the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n totum_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o so_o chrâ—stes_n passion_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v needless_a in_o all_o these_o place_n therefore_o and_o the_o like_a voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v but_o not_o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la touch_v the_o popish_a doctor_n the_o jesuite_n bellarmine_n have_v these_o word_n at_o fine_fw-la dubio_fw-la singuli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la errare_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la errant_a 2._o &_o inter_fw-la se_fw-la quandoque_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la nesciamus_fw-la quisnam_fw-la eorum_fw-la sequendus_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o without_o doubt_v all_o bishop_n may_v err_v several_o and_o do_v err_v sometime_o and_o sometime_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o we_o shall_v follow_v out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o god_n who_o cause_v balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v 22.28_o have_v enforce_v our_o jesuite_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n i_o note_v second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o both_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o do_v err_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o by_o his_o own_o jesuite_n grant_v or_o else_o that_o he_o both_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v indeed_o err_v which_o point_n i_o have_v prove_v copious_o in_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n i_o note_v three_o that_o by_o our_o jesuite_n confession_n every_o bishop_n have_v so_o many_o error_n that_o the_o people_n can_v tell_v who_o to_o follow_v and_o consequent_o that_o s._n paul_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o teach_v the_o truth_n i_o note_v four_o that_o since_o every_o ancient_a father_n both_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v and_o that_o by_o popish_a grant_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o papist_n shall_v urge_v we_o as_o they_o do_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o father_n in_o every_o thing_n their_o own_o cardinal_n panormitanus_fw-la have_v these_o word_n no_o in_o concernentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la unius_fw-la privati_fw-la esset_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la dicto_fw-la papae_fw-la finem_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la moveretur_fw-la melâ—oribus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la novi_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quam_fw-la papa_n nec_fw-la obstat_fw-la si_fw-la dicatur_fw-la quod_fw-la concilium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la oravit_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sva_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficeret_fw-la quia_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi
repraesentet_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la universalis_fw-la sed_fw-la repraesentative_a quia_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constituitur_fw-la ex_fw-la collectione_n omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vnde_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la orbis_fw-la constituunt_fw-la istam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la cvius_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o sponsus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la papa_n auten_v est_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la verè_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la notat_fw-la glossa_fw-la in_o clem._n ne_fw-la romani_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a quae_fw-la notabiliter_fw-la dicit_fw-la quòd_fw-la mortuo_fw-la papâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la capite_fw-la &_o ista_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la vnde_fw-la possibile_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la christi_fw-la remaneret_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la solo_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sequitur_fw-la christus_fw-la ante_fw-la passionem_fw-la oraverat_fw-la pro_fw-la perro_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficeret_fw-la fides_fw-la sva_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deficere_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la errare_fw-la si_fw-la remanet_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la solo_fw-la for_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a lay_v man_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o that_o lay_v person_n can_v bring_v better_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o it_o skill_v not_o if_o one_o say_v that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v because_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v for_o i_o say_v that_o although_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n yet_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o true_o the_o universal_a church_n pope_n but_o representative_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a whereupon_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n make_v this_o church_n universal_a whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o true_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o note_v the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o clementines_n which_o say_v notable_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n want_v not_o a_o head_n and_o this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o can_v err_v whereupon_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n may_v remain_v in_o one_o alone_a and_o so_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v y_z t_z the_o faith_n fail_v not_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n before_o his_o passion_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o fail_v neither_o to_o err_v so_o long_o as_o the_o true_a faith_n abide_v in_o one_o only_a out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o great_a papist_n panormitan_n a_o mere_a lie_v man_n judgement_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o receive_v before_o the_o pope_n constitution_n if_o the_o lay_v man_n bring_v better_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v which_o say_v doubtless_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n this_o day_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o in_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v we_o crave_v more_o of_o the_o papist_n than_o their_o own_o doctor_n will_v afford_v us._n i_o note_v second_o that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n indeed_o i_o note_v three_o that_o that_o church_n which_o can_v err_v be_v not_o the_o visible_a company_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o the_o invisible_a society_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n where_o by_o invisible_a i_o mean_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v invisible_a in_o his_o corporal_a consistence_n but_o that_o the_o universal_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o universal_a be_v invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o one_o mortal_a man_n see_v or_o know_v all_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n be_v true_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o elias_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o only_o be_v leave_v alone_o 19.10_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o judea_n under_o the_o good_a king_n asa_n and_o josaphat_n 17._o even_o when_o elias_n make_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o although_o also_o that_o abdias_n have_v tell_v elias_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v a_o c._n prophet_n by_o l._n in_o a_o cave_n so_o as_o elias_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o true_a with_o all_o this_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o universal_a be_v invisible_a to_o elias_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o true_a believer_n even_o then_o in_o samaria_n who_o â—lias_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v and_o therefore_o do_v god_n answer_v he_o say_v i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 3._o i_o note_v four_o that_o howsoever_o the_o visible_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n err_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n err_v so_o long_o as_o the_o faith_n remain_v in_o any_o one_o whosoever_o i_o note_v fift_o that_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o faithful_a person_n who_o he_o know_v not_o even_o so_o be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n papist_n when_o martin_n luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n many_o thousand_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o sincere_o believe_v the_o gospel_n who_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o 6_o reply_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 15._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o either_o god_n apostle_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o else_o doubtless_o the_o truth_n must_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o err_v whole_o and_o general_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n i_o say_v first_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o society_n of_o the_o visible_a pastor_n be_v not_o ever_o the_o mystical_a member_n of_o christ._n i_o say_v second_o whole_o and_o general_o because_o albeit_o the_o truth_n may_v fail_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o perish_v in_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a member_n thereof_o for_o though_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o particular_a point_n yet_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n never_o err_v in_o the_o article_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n though_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v in_o part_n and_o at_o sometime_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o err_v err_v either_o all_o general_o or_o any_o one_o final_o for_o who_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o church_n be_v right_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o my_o exposition_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austen_n who_o word_n be_v these_o secundan_n ergo_fw-la sabbathi_o non_fw-la debemus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o his_o qui_fw-la scripti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o â—is_fw-la qui_fw-la mundi_fw-la huius_fw-la tentationibus_fw-la non_fw-la cedunt_fw-la praef_n ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la digni_fw-la sunt_fw-la nomine_fw-la firmamenti_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o his_o qui_fw-la firmi_fw-la sunt_fw-la appellata_fw-la est_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quit_v ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la therefore_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o second_o of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o firmament_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o firmament_n in_o those_o that_o be_v firm_a which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 6._o the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n the_o like_a say_n have_v s._n augustine_n in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o especial_o where_o he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n saint_n chrysostome_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o verity_n itself_o
plain_a and_o pithy_a as_o no_o papist_n be_v able_a to_o wrest_v and_o writhe_v they_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o first_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n proove_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a and_o holy_a against_o the_o heretic_n that_o condemn_v it_o and_o that_o because_o a_o bishop_n function_n be_v honourable_a and_o holy_a who_o for_o all_o that_o may_v be_v a_o marry_a man_n which_o argument_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a if_o saint_n chrysostome_n shall_v speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n marriage_n while_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a lay_n man_n for_o hereupon_o will_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o tyranny_n persecution_n adultery_n and_o murder_n shall_v be_v honourable_a aswell_o as_o honest_a wedlock_n i_o prove_v it_o convince_v because_o no_o disparity_n can_v be_v give_v between_o s._n chrysostom_n reason_n and_o this_o of_o i_o for_o first_o as_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v honourable_a so_o be_v the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n so_o be_v the_o function_n of_o a_o prophet_n again_o as_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n so_o may_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o apostle_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v both_o so_o may_v a_o adulterer_n so_o may_v a_o murderer_n be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n for_o good_a king_n david_n be_v all_o three_o three_o as_o tyranny_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n albeit_o once_o a_o tyrant_n may_v afterward_o become_v a_o apostle_n and_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v grievous_a crime_n although_o once_o a_o adulterer_n and_o once_o a_o murderer_n may_v afterward_o be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n even_o so_o doubtless_o marriage_n may_v be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n albeit_o once_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v afterward_o be_v a_o holy_a bishop_n and_o so_o s._n chrysostome_n can_v not_o well_o conclude_v marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a because_o once_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n doctrine_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v yet_o further_o that_o even_o with_o it_o eumeâ_fw-la with_o holy_a wedlock_n one_o may_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n for_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o also_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v relative_n and_o correlative_n who_o nature_n be_v as_o all_o logician_n grant_v to_o place_n and_o displace_v be_v and_o not_o be_v live_v and_o die_v all_o at_o once_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o father_n so_o soon_o have_v he_o a_o child_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o child_n so_o soon_o cease_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n although_o he_o still_o remain_v a_o man_n and_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n add_v hereunto_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n shall_v not_o say_v with_o wedlock_n but_o after_o it_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o if_o s._n chrysostome_n mean_v not_o of_o a_o bishop_n marriage_n during_o the_o very_a time_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n locâ—m_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a and_o in_o this_o argument_n theophilactus_fw-la subscribe_v to_o s._n chrysostome_n the_o second_o place_n be_v that_o reason_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v manifest_o if_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o they_o do_v lead_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o ridiculous_a when_o they_o go_v abroad_o preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n for_o first_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o a_o woman_n second_o the_o word_n carry_v about_o argue_v a_o certain_a interest_n and_o right_n in_o the_o party_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o three_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v single_a man_n shall_v carry_v strange_a woman_n about_o with_o they_o four_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o scotfree_a matron_n because_o such_o woman_n will_v have_v relieve_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v chargeable_a to_o their_o auditor_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o such_o woman_n as_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n five_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o a_o wife_n but_o for_o a_o woman_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o childish_a addition_n because_o every_o sister_n be_v a_o woman_n six_o because_o s._n clâ—ment_n and_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n wife_n ruffi_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o woman_n johannes_n christophorsonus_n a_o great_a papist_n allege_v s._n clement_n word_n out_o of_o eusebius_n in_o this_o manner_n clemens_n deinceps_fw-la apostolos_fw-la qui_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contraxisse_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la christophor_n enâ—merat_fw-la Ãdque_fw-la contra_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la qui_fw-la nuptias_fw-la tollere_fw-la abrogareque_fw-la instituerent_fw-la numinquit_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolos_fw-la improbaturi_fw-la petrus_n enim_fw-la &_o philippus_n liberos_fw-la procrearunt_fw-la philippus_n filias_fw-la viri_fw-la collocavit_fw-la in_o matrimonium_fw-la paulus_n etiam_fw-la non_fw-la veretur_fw-la in_o quadam_fw-la epistola_fw-la contugis_fw-la suae_fw-la mentionem_fw-la facere_fw-la quam_fw-la eo_fw-la minime_fw-la secum_fw-la circumduxit_fw-la quò_fw-la facilius_fw-la liberiusque_fw-la svo_fw-la fungeretur_fw-la ministerio_fw-la clement_n afterward_o reckon_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v man_n and_o that_o against_o their_o opinion_n who_o endeavour_v to_o abrogate_v and_o take_v away_o marriage_n will_v they_o say_v he_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n for_o both_o peter_n and_o philip_n beget_v child_n and_o philip_n bestow_v his_o daughter_n upon_o husband_n in_o marriage_n paul_n also_o blush_v not_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o wife_n 3_o who_o he_o will_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n more_o free_o see_v the_o first_o proposition_n follow_v the_o first_o objection_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o therefore_o the_o woman_n he_o speak_v of_o can_v not_o be_v his_o wife_n the_o answer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n sundry_a wife_n also_o in_o those_o day_n be_v of_o a_o dissonant_n religion_n from_o their_o husband_n s._n paul_n therefore_o to_o show_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n call_v she_o a_o sister_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o woman_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o my_o wife_n but_o withal_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n the_o 2._o objection_n these_o woman_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o certain_a devout_a woman_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n for_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o read_v of_o many_o woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o do_v not_o thereby_o commit_v any_o scandal_n at_o all_o the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o woman_n s_o paul_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v i_o say_v second_o y_z t_z it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o follow_v voluntary_o as_o the_o woman_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v lead_v about_o as_o be_v the_o woman_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v i_o say_v three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n aswell_o for_o woman_n as_o for_o man_n to_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n whither_o these_o woman_n follow_v christ._n i_o say_v four_o that_o these_o womâ—n_n be_v many_o together_o and_o go_v in_o the_o company_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o neighbour_n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o scandal_n at_o al._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v single_a man_n and_o go_v into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lead_v single_a woman_n about_o with_o they_o so_o must_v they_o then_o needs_o be_v subject_a unto_o scandal_n unless_o they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v their_o lawful_a wife_n indeed_o i_o say_v fift_o that_o if_o they_o be_v old_a woman_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o labour_n of_o so_o painful_a and_o long_a journey_n 9.14_o and_o if_o they_o be_v young_a woman_n or_o under_o threescore_o they_o ought_v to_o marry_v according_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n the_o 4._o proposition_n marriage_n be_v deem_v lawful_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n aswell_o
conscientia_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la se_fw-la credit_n cum_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la coinquinatis_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o infidelibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la mundum_fw-la qua_fw-la dâ—re_v horror_n moneo_fw-la rogo_fw-la tollatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la quod_fw-la potest_fw-la jure_fw-la etiam_fw-la gentilitas_fw-la accusare_fw-la infra_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sunt_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la we_o council_n that_o that_o be_v meet_v chaste_a and_o honest_a that_o priest_n and_o deacons_n have_v no_o copulation_n with_o their_o wife_n because_o they_o have_v daily_a business_n in_o the_o divine_a ministry_n for_o paul_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v you_o abstain_v that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n if_o therefore_o lay_v man_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v when_o they_o pray_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v a_o priest_n always_o to_o be_v ready_a in_o the_o purity_n of_o cleanliness_n lest_o either_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o be_v constrain_v to_o baptize_v who_o if_o he_o be_v pullute_v with_o carnal_a concupiscence_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v shall_v he_o be_v excuse_v with_o what_o conscience_n do_v he_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o clean_a but_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o infidel_n nothing_o be_v clean_o wherefore_o i_o exhort_v admonish_v and_o require_v that_o this_o rebuke_n be_v take_v away_o which_o even_o the_o gentile_n may_v just_o reprove_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o disholy_a syricius_n i_o note_v first_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o popedom_n he_o find_v priest_n and_o deacon_n marry_v which_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la suis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la with_o their_o wife_n i_o note_v second_o that_o in_o his_o time_n priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a wedlock_n and_o beget_v child_n which_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o levitae_n cum_fw-la suis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la non_fw-la coeant_fw-la that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v not_o copulation_n with_o their_o wife_n for_o if_o priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v then_o abstain_v from_o copulation_n with_o their_o wife_n popedom_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v forbid_v the_o same_o i_o note_v three_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o year_n for_o so_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v syritius_fw-la bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v marry_v without_o controlment_n i_o note_v four_o that_o this_o syritius_fw-la term_v holy_a wedlock_n the_o pollution_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n which_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n si_fw-la contaminatus_fw-la est_fw-la carnali_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la quid_fw-la faciet_fw-la if_o he_o be_v pollute_v with_o carnal_a concupiscence_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v 3._o i_o add_v hereunto_o that_o this_o be_v the_o flat_a doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v my_o witness_n therein_o i_o note_v fift_o that_o he_o call_v wedlock_n such_o a_o vice_n as_o the_o gentile_n may_v just_o reproove_v which_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la potest_fw-la jure_fw-la etiam_fw-la gentilitas_fw-la accusare_fw-la which_o the_o gentile_n may_v just_o accuse_v i_o note_v sixth_o that_o wedlock_n be_v such_o a_o carnal_a thing_n as_o one_o can_v please_v god_n in_o the_o same_o which_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n qua_fw-la conscientia_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la se_fw-la credit_n with_o what_o conscience_n do_v he_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o these_o word_n also_o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sunt_fw-la neville_n deo_fw-la placere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n for_o these_o be_v the_o weighty_a reason_n by_o which_o and_o through_o which_o our_o holy_a father_n syritius_fw-la will_v dissuade_v bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o holy_a wedlock_n to_o wit_n because_o marriage_n be_v uncleanness_n filthtenesse_n carnal_a concupiscence_n because_o marry_a man_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n because_o marry_a man_n can_v not_o please_v god_n which_o to_o have_v only_o recite_v be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n proposition_n i_o say_v in_o my_o position_n that_o after_o the_o wicked_a prohibition_n of_o syritius_fw-la priest_n be_v afterward_o marry_v in_o some_o place_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o first_o because_o two_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n after_o pope_n vrbis_fw-la pelagius_n the_o second_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n although_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n neither_o be_v that_o bishop_n then_o urge_v to_o forsake_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a wedlock_n olim_fw-la for_o as_o cardinal_a panormitan_n tell_v they_o experience_n teach_v their_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v most_o wicked_a as_o which_o enforce_v their_o priest_n to_o sin_n greevous_o by_o ungodly_a copulation_n whereas_o they_o may_v live_v chaste_o with_o their_o own_o wife_n their_o own_o polidore_n sing_v the_o same_o song_n both_o their_o express_a word_n shall_v be_v allege_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n syracus_n their_o own_o gratianus_n in_o the_o before_o name_v distinction_n do_v infer_v out_o of_o pope_n pelagius_n his_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n sive_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n sive_fw-la diaconus_fw-la sive_fw-la subdiaconus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la apparet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o praefatis_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la licitè_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la uti_fw-la possunt_fw-la whether_o therefore_o he_o be_v priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o aforenamed_a order_n may_v lawful_o have_v the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o gratianus_n who_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o infer_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n may_v not_o only_o be_v marry_v but_o even_o while_o they_o be_v marry_v have_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a wedlock_n which_o be_v a_o point_n doubtless_o very_o well_o worthy_a the_o observation_n to_o this_o testimony_n of_o gratianus_n the_o papist_n can_v possible_o frame_v any_o answer_n unless_o they_o will_v cry_v fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o their_o own_o doctor_n i_o prove_v it_o second_o because_o pope_n nicholas_n who_o live_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o pelagius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disquiet_v marry_v priest_n vit_fw-mi that_o when_o the_o bulgarian_n complain_v of_o that_o fault_n so_o suppose_v he_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v content_a and_o not_o to_o dishonour_v their_o marry_a priest_n this_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n law_n i_o prove_v it_o three_o because_o the_o constitution_n of_o pelagius_n be_v of_o force_n in_o sicilia_n only_o three_o year_n before_o the_o popedom_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o which_o be_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o popedom_n of_o syritius_fw-la thus_o therefore_o do_v pope_n gregory_n write_v ante_fw-la triennium_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la subdiaconi_fw-la siciliae_fw-la prohibiti_fw-la fuerant_fw-la priâ—â—_n ut_fw-la more_fw-it romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la misceantur_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la durum_fw-la atque_fw-la incompeten_v videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la usum_fw-la continentiae_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la neque_fw-la castitatem_fw-la promisit_fw-la compellatur_fw-la à _fw-la sva_fw-la uxore_fw-la separari_fw-la three_o year_n ago_o all_o subdeacons_n in_o sicilia_n be_v charge_v to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a wedlock_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a hard_a and_o unconuenient_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o neither_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n neither_o have_v vow_v chastity_n shall_v forcible_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o gather_v first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n take_v only_a place_n in_o sicilia_n about_o three_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o i_o gather_v second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o diabolical_a thing_n to_o compel_v such_o to_o forbear_v marriage_n as_o neither_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n neither_o yet_o have_v vow_v chastity_n hereupon_o i_o infer_v these_o two_o corollary_n first_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o our_o church_n may_v this_o day_n marry_v lawful_o and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n gregory_n second_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o all_o secular_a popish_a priest_n be_v likewise_o lawful_a and_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n gregory_n because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v votary_n for_o to_o the_o vow_n which_o they_o call_v annex_v they_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v in_o the_o west_n church_n then_o in_o the_o east_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o the_o east_n church_n
be_v free_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o proposition_n but_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v his_o constitution_n disannul_v by_o the_o sixth_o general_a synod_n 680_o about_o fifty_o year_n after_o 1074_o in_o other_o country_n at_o other_o time_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v abolish_v they_o be_v marry_v in_o germany_n above_o 1000_o year_n together_o see_v lambertus_n the_o objection_n the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o syricius_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o as_o who_o live_v almost_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o same_o the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o satan_n who_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o our_o soul_n proposition_n labour_v busy_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n even_o in_o priest_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v second_o that_o god_n who_o never_o have_v be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n raise_v up_o his_o servant_n holy_a paphnutius_fw-la a_o man_n famous_a by_o manifold_a miracle_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v gainsay_v and_o hinder_v that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a law_n which_o the_o be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a be_v about_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n i_o say_v three_o that_o paphnutius_fw-la excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o council_n and_o cry_v aloud_o that_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o priest_n be_v too_o severe_a a_o law_n because_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n 22._o thus_o write_v cassiodorus_n thus_o write_v socrates_n thus_o write_v sozomenus_n i_o say_v four_o that_o the_o law_n which_o the_o father_n then_o think_v to_o have_v make_v be_v a_o new_a law_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o socrates_n have_v these_o express_a word_n visum_fw-la erat_fw-la episcopis_fw-la legem_fw-la novam_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la introducere_fw-la 8._o the_o bishop_n think_v indeed_o to_o have_v bring_v a_o new_a law_n into_o the_o church_n i_o say_v fift_o that_o the_o council_n be_v persuade_v with_o paphnutius_fw-la his_o oration_n and_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o every_o priest_n free_a election_n make_v no_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o cassiodorus_n have_v these_o express_a word_n synodusque_fw-la laudavit_fw-la sententiam_fw-la cius_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la sancivit_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o uniuscuiusque_fw-la voluntate_fw-la 14._o non_fw-la in_o necessitate_v dimisit_fw-la and_o the_o synod_n commend_v his_o opinion_n and_o so_o decree_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o every_o man_n election_n to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a without_o compulsion_n i_o say_v sixth_o that_o paphnutius_fw-la affirm_v the_o conjugal_a act_n of_o priest_n with_o their_o wife_n to_o be_v chastity_n i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v will_v indeed_o have_v make_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a law_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n supra_fw-la yet_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o paphnutius_fw-la utter_o dissuade_v they_o from_o that_o ungodly_a purpose_n the_o reply_n it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a for_o marry_a man_n to_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o in_o the_o beginning_n necessity_n so_o require_v but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v man_n and_o therefore_o paphnutius_fw-la plead_v only_o for_o the_o former_a allege_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o latter_a the_o answer_n i_o affirm_v first_o that_o paphnutius_fw-la pronounce_v it_o a_o honourable_a thing_n even_o for_o priest_n to_o lie_v with_o their_o lawful_o marry_a wife_n i_o affirm_v second_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o those_o day_n for_o priest_n to_o marry_v wife_n and_o to_o lie_v with_o they_o for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a the_o council_n will_v not_o have_v yield_v to_o paphnutius_fw-la therein_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v mind_n that_o either_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v god_n law_n which_o no_o papist_n will_v avouch_v or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v this_o day_n lawful_a by_o god_n law_n for_o priest_n to_o marry_v wife_n and_o to_o have_v conjugal_a act_n with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v in_o former_a time_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n discipline_n be_v the_o flat_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n i_o say_v three_o that_o although_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o unmarried_a priest_n so_o to_o continue_v yet_o do_v not_o cassiodorus_n make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o in_o his_o tripartite_a collection_n and_o howsoever_o paphnutius_fw-la allege_a tradition_n to_o mitigate_v the_o severe_a law_n intend_v by_o the_o council_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o such_o tradition_n be_v neither_o general_n nor_o divine_a i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o otherwise_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v have_v admit_v it_o which_o for_o all_o that_o it_o never_o do_v as_o be_v already_o show_v i_o prove_v it_o second_o because_o the_o priest_n in_o bulgaria_n be_v marry_v in_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o time_n and_o the_o subdeacons_n of_o sicilia_n until_o the_o day_n almost_o of_o pope_n gregory_n proposition_n i_o prove_v it_o three_o because_o their_o own_o popish_a champion_n and_o canon_n law_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o with_o i_o for_o first_o where_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n will_v ascribe_v this_o observation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o antiquity_n 〈…〉_o there_o gratianus_n step_v in_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v so_o by_o example_n but_o not_o by_o word_n again_o their_o own_o gloss_n affirm_v that_o the_o antiquity_n the_o council_n speak_v of_o be_v but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o syritius_fw-la these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o gloss_n for_o i_o will_v neither_o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o they_o neither_o invent_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o brain_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o a_fw-la tempore_fw-la syritij_fw-la praeter_fw-la hic_fw-la vocat_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la antiquity_n here_o name_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o syritius_fw-la and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o same_o gloss_n have_v these_o memorable_a word_n dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ista_fw-la capita_fw-la facta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la gregorij_fw-la qui_fw-la introduxit_fw-la continentiam_fw-la subdiaconibus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o diaconibus_fw-la syricius_n introduxit_fw-la imò_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la poterant_fw-la contrahere_fw-la ante_fw-la syricium_fw-la they_o say_v that_o these_o chapter_n be_v make_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n who_o debar_v subdeacons_n of_o marriage_n bâ—t_fw-la syritius_fw-la make_v the_o law_n against_o priest_n and_o deacons_n yea_o they_o say_v that_o priest_n may_v of_o old_a time_n have_v marry_v even_o till_o the_o of_o syritius_fw-la loe_o priest_n all_o this_o devilish_a doctrine_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n begin_v of_o pope_n syritius_fw-la by_o their_o own_o confession_n let_v this_o be_v note_v i_o say_v four_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n speak_v of_o be_v by_o example_n and_o not_o by_o doctrine_n as_o both_o gratianus_n and_o the_o gloss_n expound_v they_o for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o gloss_n ergo_fw-la apostoli_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la exemplo_fw-la supr_fw-la &_o opere_fw-la &_o admonitione_n non_fw-fr institutione_n vel_fw-la constitutione_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o by_o example_n deed_n and_o admonition_n and_o not_o by_o any_o law_n or_o constitution_n and_o so_o the_o nycene_n council_n make_v in_o every_o respect_n against_o the_o papist_n the_o 6._o proposition_n the_o marriage_n of_o moonke_n and_o other_o votary_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a matrimony_n this_o and_o can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n this_o proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n as_o be_v apparent_a tothe_v the_o latter_a part_n no_o power_n upon_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n or_o to_o alter_v the_o same_o for_o no_o inferior_a have_v authority_n over_o his_o superior_a no_o subject_n over_o his_o sovereign_n no_o creature_n over_o the_o creator_n this_o point_n i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o in_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n the_o difficulty_n therefore_o rest_v in_o the_o former_a part_n which_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o prove_v the_o papist_n assign_v two_o kind_n of_o vow_n to_o wit_n votum_fw-la simplex_fw-la ac_fw-la solenne_n a_o single_a vow_n and_o a_o vow_v solemn_a
be_v marry_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v be_v love_v diligent_a careful_a &_o obedient_a to_o their_o husband_n and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n keep_v their_o conjugal_a faith_n the_o three_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o these_o widow_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v execute_v their_o deaconship_n honest_o &_o faithful_o &_o constant_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n the_o young_a widow_n wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o break_v their_o last_o promise_n forsake_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o first_o and_o most_o holy_a promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n while_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o honest_a life_n and_o religion_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o paganism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o so_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o god_n wrath_n &_o eternal_a damnation_n break_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o vow_n but_o only_o reprove_v unconstant_a woman_n who_o be_v relieve_v a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o common_a treasure_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v afterward_o both_o forsake_v their_o promise_n &_o christ_n too_o and_o become_v heathen_n run_v after_o satan_n for_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n from_o whence_o the_o objection_n be_v take_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o widow_n be_v already_o turn_v back_o from_o christ_n their_o guide_n to_o who_o they_o have_v dedicate_v themselves_o in_o baptism_n &_o follow_v after_o satan_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o papist_n to_o say_v after_o their_o wont_a manner_n that_o marriage_n break_v not_o our_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n answer_n for_o albeit_o the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o break_v by_o marry_v absolute_o and_o simple_o yet_o be_v it_o indeed_o break_a by_o marrieng_v against_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o marry_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o this_o my_o answer_n be_v confirm_v because_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v call_v it_o the_o last_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o first_o i_o say_v fift_o that_o these_o word_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v do_v evident_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o mark_v my_o discourse_n attentive_o for_o this_o objection_n be_v the_o bulwark_n to_o defend_v this_o article_n of_o popery_n i_o therefore_o note_n first_o that_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v real_o distinguish_v in_o s._n paul_n to_o wit_n the_o wax_a wanton_a of_o the_o widow_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o widow_n the_o damnation_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o note_v second_o that_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v before_o their_o marriage_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o i_o note_v three_o that_o the_o widow_n promise_v in_o their_o baptism_n to_o keep_v god_n holy_a commandment_n among_o which_o one_o be_v this_o non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 7.7_o i_o note_v four_o y_z t_z the_o breach_n of_o every_o commandment_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23_o for_o y_z e_z reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o another_o scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accurse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n 3.10_o in_o do_v they_o for_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v though_o a_o man_n keep_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o law_n 10_o yet_o if_o he_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n he_o become_v guilty_a of_o all_o i_o note_v fift_o that_o by_o god_n law_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o refer_v all_o our_o work_n all_o our_o word_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o so_o teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o young_a widow_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n 31_o these_o point_n observe_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o young_a widow_n have_v damnation_n not_o for_o marry_v but_o for_o be_v wanton_a before_o their_o marriage_n for_o in_o be_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n make_v in_o baptism_n that_o be_v they_o perform_v not_o that_o obedience_n they_o promise_v in_o baptism_n &_o in_o not_o perform_v that_o obedience_n they_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o so_o they_o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o be_v wanton_a against_o christ._n s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o they_o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o marry_v which_o must_v be_v well_o mark_v but_o because_o they_o make_v void_v their_o first_o faith_n in_o break_v god_n commandment_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o say_v sixth_o that_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v marriage_n in_o the_o young_a widow_n after_o their_o promise_n or_o vow_v which_o the_o papist_n will_v most_o willing_o father_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o marry_v even_o after_o such_o their_o promise_n or_o vow_n i_o prove_v it_o note_v well_o what_o i_o say_v because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v will_v the_o young_a widow_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n forthwith_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o yield_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o advice_n to_o wit_n because_o certain_a be_v already_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n now_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o such_o widow_n as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n because_o none_o can_v be_v turn_v back_o from_o that_o to_o which_o they_o never_o be_v admit_v he_o therefore_o speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o betroth_a widow_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o which_o i_o make_v evident_a three_o way_n first_o because_o otherwise_o his_o illation_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n shall_v be_v foolish_a &_o frivolous_a foolish_a because_o it_o can_v have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o 14._o verse_n frivolous_a for_o that_o it_o can_v not_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n second_o because_o he_o have_v already_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n charge_v the_o bishop_n timothy_n not_o to_o receive_v any_o widow_n under_o the_o age_n of_o 60._o year_n this_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v make_v touch_v the_o widow_n not_o yet_o admit_v he_o go_v forward_a and_o give_v his_o advice_n for_o the_o young_a widow_n than_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o some_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n have_v already_o be_v wanton_a and_o follow_v sathan_n and_o there_o be_v also_o danger_n in_o the_o rest_n i_o decree_v that_o hereafter_o none_o under_o 60._o year_n be_v receive_v and_o i_o exhort_v the_o young_a already_o receive_v and_o desirous_a to_o marry_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o holy_a wedlock_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o be_v housewife_n and_o so_o to_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a three_o because_o otherwise_o saint_n paul_n shall_v equivocate_v very_o gross_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n give_v one_o signification_n to_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o premise_n &_o a_o other_o in_o the_o consecution_n thus_o much_o of_o this_o objection_n in_o special_a and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n priest_n deacons_n and_o religious_a person_n in_o general_a as_o also_o of_o the_o first_o prohibition_n against_o the_o same_o it_o now_o remain_v for_o the_o complement_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o i_o solve_v certain_a objection_n make_v general_o against_o this_o doctrine_n for_o which_o be_v assign_v the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n four_o of_o certain_a general_a objection_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n with_o brief_a solution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o first_o objection_n be_v sanctify_v therefore_o and_o be_v holy_a 11.44_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a your_o lord_n and_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o israelit_n be_v command_v to_o be_v sanctify_v &_o to_o be_v holy_a aswell_o as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o so_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n in_o popish_a sense_n all_o people_n aswell_o as_o priest_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a wedlock_n yea_o the_o priest_n be_v even_o then_o marry_v as_o be_v already_o prove_v the_o second_o objection_n i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n the_o unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 32._o how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n therefore_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v marry_v the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o s._n paul_n prefer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unmarried_a before_o the_o
condition_n of_o the_o marry_v for_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o unmarried_a do_v better_a if_o he_o can_v so_o continue_v albeit_o in_o marry_v he_o sin_v not_o better_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holiness_n that_o result_v out_o of_o single_a life_n but_o because_o the_o unmarried_a be_v more_o free_a from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o more_o apt_a forstudie_n &_o the_o service_n of_o god_n i_o say_v second_o that_o s._n paul_n never_o mean_v to_o enforce_v any_o person_n either_o to_o be_v marry_v or_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n &_o therefore_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o not_o to_o entangle_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o bar_v you_o of_o marriage_n i_o shall_v tangle_v you_o in_o a_o snare_n i_o say_v three_o y_z t_z a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o holy_a in_o marriage_n as_o if_o he_o live_v unmarried_a to_o his_o life_n end_n which_o s._n hierome_n though_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o single_a life_n both_o grave_o consider_v and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v for_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n please_v god_n no_o less_o in_o wedlock_n than_o virgin_n do_v in_o their_o single_a life_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n as_o the_o popish_a canon_n law_n recite_v they_o 7._o abraham_n placuit_fw-la in_o coniugio_fw-la sicut_fw-la nunc_fw-la virgin_n placent_fw-la in_o castitate_fw-la seruivit_fw-la ille_fw-la legi_fw-la &_o tempori_fw-la svo_fw-la seruiamus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la legi_fw-la &_o tempori_fw-la nostro_fw-la in_fw-la quos_fw-la fine_n coelorum_fw-la devenerunt_fw-la abraham_n please_v god_n in_o marriage_n even_o as_o virgin_n now_o please_v in_o chastity_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n and_o his_o time_n let_v we_o also_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v serve_v the_o law_n &_o our_o time_n yea_o s._n nazianzene_n say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o bishop_n be_v great_o holpen_v in_o piety_n by_o his_o wife_n &_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 2._o that_o neither_o marriage_n nor_o single_a life_n do_v either_o join_v we_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o world_n or_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o world_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o these_o word_n 25._o nuptiae_fw-la licet_fw-la difficultatis_fw-la in_o se_fw-la plurimum_fw-la habeant_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la assumi_fw-la possunt_fw-la ut_fw-la perfectiori_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la impedimento_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la 10._o although_o marriage_n have_v great_a trouble_n in_o itself_o yet_o may_v it_o so_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o perâ—â—t_v life_n s._n austen_n after_o that_o he_o have_v avouch_v holy_a life_n to_o be_v nothing_o abate_v fine_a in_o holy_a samuel_n and_o zacharias_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o marriage_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v these_o word_n qua_fw-la ergo_fw-la ratione_fw-la accusatur_fw-la quod_fw-la minime_fw-la obesse_fw-la probatur_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la neget_fw-la bonum_fw-la debere_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la neminem_fw-la laedit_fw-la how_o therefore_o be_v that_o thing_n accuse_v which_o be_v prove_v to_o do_v no_o hurt_n &_o who_o deni_v that_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v good_a which_o bring_v harm_n to_o none_o s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v a_o sufficient_a solution_n to_o this_o objection_n stromat_fw-la in_o these_o express_a word_n anon_o permittitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la vxorem_fw-la duxit_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la coniugio_fw-la etiam_fw-la esse_fw-la solicitum_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ambae_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctae_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la uxor_fw-la illa_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la virgo_fw-la can_v she_o also_o that_o be_v marry_v together_o with_o her_o marriage_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o both_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o as_o a_o wife_n she_o as_o a_o virgin_n nicephorus_n though_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o sundry_a error_n of_o his_o time_n 19_o yet_o do_v he_o make_v s._n gregory_n who_o be_v a_o marry_a bishop_n equal_a with_o s._n basill_n his_o brother_n who_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n these_o be_v his_o word_n et_fw-la quamuis_fw-la be_v coniugen_o habuerit_fw-la rebus_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliis_fw-la fratri_fw-la minimè_fw-la cessit_fw-la &_o though_o he_o be_v marry_v yet_o be_v he_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o brother_n in_o other_o thing_n in_o fine_a s_o ambrose_n say_v thus_o â—â—dem_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicimus_fw-la si_fw-la virgin_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la cogitant_fw-la &_o iunctae_fw-la viris_fw-la demundo_fw-la cue_n espe_v relinqutur_fw-la nubentibus_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr salute_n eorum_fw-la nam_fw-la videmus_fw-la virgin_n de_fw-la seculo_fw-la cogitare_fw-la &_o matrimonio_fw-la iunctos_fw-la dominicis_fw-la studere_fw-la operibus_fw-la what_o therefore_o say_v we_o if_o virgin_n think_v of_o god_n and_o the_o marry_v of_o the_o world_n what_o hope_v have_v the_o marry_v with_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o doubt_n for_o we_o see_v that_o virgin_n do_v think_v of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o marry_a man_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o objection_n defraud_v not_o one_o another_o but_o for_o prayer_n sake_n say_v s._n paul_n ergo_fw-la priest_n that_o must_v ever_o pray_v must_v ever_o abstain_v the_o answer_n 5._o i_o say_v first_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v here_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n in_o that_o he_o dissuade_v not_o from_o abstinence_n save_v only_o for_o prayer_n sake_n i_o say_v second_o that_o priest_n must_v not_o ever_o be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n no_o more_o than_o lay_v man_n their_o nature_n and_o condion_fw-la require_v convenient_a recreation_n i_o say_v three_o that_o y_o e_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o prayer_n but_o of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n appoint_v for_o urgent_a extraordinary_a cause_n which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n must_v always_o have_v fast_v join_v with_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o say_v and_o so_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o usual_a and_o daily_a prayer_n then_o must_v their_o priest_n usual_o and_o daily_o fast_o 9_o which_o i_o ween_v their_o fat_a head_a moonke_n will_v never_o agree_v unto_o or_o at_o least_o never_o put_v in_o practice_n yea_o they_o must_v continual_o abstain_v from_o wine_n for_o so_o the_o law_n require_v the_o four_o objection_n when_o david_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n be_v urgent_a require_v of_o abimelech_n the_o priest_n 3.4_o some_o cake_n of_o bread_n or_o what_o else_o come_v to_o hand_n abimelech_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v no_o common_a bread_n but_o if_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v not_o pollute_v with_o woman_n he_o will_v give_v they_o hallow_a bread_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o abimelech_n mean_v of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n because_o he_o can_v not_o suspect_v holy_a david_n to_o have_v be_v pollute_v with_o naughty_a woman_n if_o therefore_o lawful_a wedlock_n do_v so_o pollute_v secular_a person_n that_o for_o the_o use_n thereof_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v the_o show_n bread_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n pollute_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a mass_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o how_o holy_a your_o mass_n be_v shall_v by_o god_n grace_n appear_v in_o convenient_a place_n i_o say_v second_o that_o wedlock_n be_v a_o honourable_a and_o undefiled_a bed_n and_o therefore_o can_v pollute_v such_o person_n as_o use_v the_o same_o lawful_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o the_o use_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a even_o in_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n holy_a paphnutius_fw-la dare_v not_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n at_o nice_a who_o for_o all_o that_o do_v so_o and_o be_v therefore_o not_o only_o high_o commend_v but_o the_o whole_a council_n alsagree_v to_o his_o godly_a motion_n i_o say_v three_o that_o there_o be_v many_o legal_a contamination_n aswell_o in_o man_n as_o in_o woman_n whereof_o who_o list_n may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o leniticus_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o lawful_a matrimonial_a act_n repute_v any_o of_o they_o 22._o neither_o do_v those_o legal_a ceremony_n concern_v we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o true_a purity_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o that_o be_v christian_a purification_n wrought_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o lively_a faith_n i_o say_v four_o that_o many_o legal_a contamâ—nations_n be_v no_o other_o sin_n than_o the_o manifold_a popish_a irregularity_n then_o nocturne_v pollution_n do_v
that_o that_o vow_v which_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n law_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o god_n law_n be_v wicked_a and_o damnable_a principaliter_fw-la but_o such_o be_v the_o vow_n annex_v in_o popish_a priest_n mark_v well_o my_o word_n therefore_o the_o vow_n impose_v to_o popish_a priest_n be_v wicked_a and_o damnable_a i_o say_v first_o the_o vow_n annex_v because_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o formal_o vow_v single_a life_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v annex_v it_o to_o their_o order_n by_o his_o wicked_a decree_n i_o say_v second_o the_o vow_n impose_v because_o the_o priest_n indeed_o will_v willing_o retain_v their_o liberty_n stil._n i_o say_v three_o that_o god_n law_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v liberty_n to_o marry_v 11.12_o but_o also_o charge_v every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n &_o to_o use_v holy_a wedlock_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o sin_n i_o say_v four_o that_o man_n law_n only_o have_v prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v once_o prove_v this_o four_o assertion_n be_v manifest_a thus_o therefore_o write_v their_o dear_a gratian_n in_o express_a word_n copula_fw-la namque_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la vel_fw-la consanguineorum_fw-la nec_fw-la legali_fw-la sorâ—_n nec_fw-la evangelica_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolica_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la tamen_fw-la lege_fw-la penitus_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n or_o kinsfolk_n be_v neither_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o utter_o interdict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mark_v well_o these_o word_n for_o christ_n sake_n gentle_a christian_n reader_n for_o they_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v all_o obstinate_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n observe_v therefore_o first_o that_o this_o gratian_n who_o utter_v these_o word_n be_v a_o very_a famous_a popish_a canonist_n brother_n to_o peter_n lombard_n surname_v for_o his_o suppose_a desert_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n who_o be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o such_o renoun_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o his_o book_n be_v this_o day_n read_v public_o in_o the_o divinity_n school_n observe_v second_o that_o this_o great_a learned_a papist_n gratian_n live_v with_o his_o brother_n lombard_n about_o 400._o year_n ago_o even_o then_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o his_o great_a pomp_n and_o tyranny_n observe_v three_o that_o this_o gratian_n be_v so_o learned_a and_o so_o renown_v among_o the_o papist_n do_v even_o in_o the_o altitude_n of_o popedom_n commit_v that_o to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o the_o world_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o papistry_n observe_v four_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o vassal_n be_v just_o infatuate_v for_o their_o manifold_a sin_n have_v not_o power_n to_o hinder_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o print_n such_o book_n as_o utter_o disclose_v their_o tyranny_n falsehood_n and_o paltry_a deal_n oh_o sweet_a jesus_n great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n wonderful_a be_v thy_o justice_n infinite_a be_v thy_o wisdom_n unsearchable_a be_v thy_o judgement_n true_o say_v the_o psalmograph_n 10_o unless_o the_o lord_n defend_v the_o city_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o labour_v that_o keep_v the_o same_o thou_o o_o god_n who_o cause_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o israelite_n thou_o who_o cause_v balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v thou_o who_o cause_v the_o fire_n to_o suspend_v it_o force_v in_o the_o burn_a furnace_n thou_o who_o cause_v iron_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o water_n thou_o who_o cause_v lock_n and_o brazen_a gate_n to_o open_v voluntary_o thou_o thou_o o_o mighty_a god_n of_o israel_n have_v enforce_v gratian_n that_o learned_a famous_a and_o zealous_a papist_n to_o confess_v open_o for_o the_o batter_a down_o of_o all_o popery_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o pope_n enforce_v upon_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n everlasting_a be_v neither_o forbid_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o holy_a gospel_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o apostle_n luth_n caietanus_n their_o own_o dear_a cardinal_n and_o learned_a schoolman_n confirm_v that_o which_o gratian_n have_v already_o say_v these_o be_v his_o word_n nec_fw-la ratione_fw-la nec_fw-la authoritate_fw-la probari_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la absolute_a loquendo_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la peccet_fw-la contrahendo_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la 14._o nam_fw-la nec_fw-la ordo_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la ordo_fw-la nec_fw-la ordo_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sacer_fw-la est_fw-la impeditiws_fw-la matrimonij_fw-la siquidem_fw-la sacerâ—otium_fw-la non_fw-la dirimit_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contractum_fw-la sive_fw-la ante_fw-la sive_fw-la post_fw-la seclusis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la stando_fw-la tantum_fw-la â—is_fw-la quae_fw-la habemus_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la &_o apostolis_fw-la it_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n nor_o yet_o by_o authority_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v absolute_o that_o a_o priest_n sin_v by_o marry_v a_o wife_n for_o neither_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o that_o it_o be_v order_n neither_o order_n in_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a be_v any_o hindrance_n unto_o matrimony_n for_o priesthood_n break_v not_o marriage_n whether_o it_o be_v contract_v before_o priesthood_n or_o afterward_o set_v all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n apart_o and_o stand_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n antoninus_n be_v consonant_a unto_o caietane_n â—_o and_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n episcopatus_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la opponi_fw-la ad_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o marriage_n saint_n clement_n tell_v it_o as_o a_o wonder_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v so_o many_o rule_n and_o precept_n touch_v matrimony_n stromat_fw-la shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a these_o be_v his_o word_n omnes_fw-la apostoli_fw-la epistolae_fw-la quae_fw-la moderationem_fw-la docent_fw-la &_o continentiam_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr liberorum_fw-la procreatione_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr domus_fw-la administratione_fw-la innumerabilia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la contineant_fw-la nusquam_fw-la honestum_fw-la moderatumque_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la prohibuerunt_fw-la all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v sobriety_n and_o continent_n life_n whereas_o they_o contain_v innumerable_a precept_n touch_v matrimony_n bring_v up_o of_o child_n and_o government_n of_o house_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o where_o forbid_v honest_a and_o sober_a marriage_n i_o say_v fift_o that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o christian_n liberty_n from_o man_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o man_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n bid_v we_o 23_o to_o persevere_v constant_o therein_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v exhort_v every_o one_o to_o continue_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o withal_o have_v show_v the_o freedom_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o he_o forthwith_o add_v these_o word_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v in_o your_o own_o election_n let_v therefore_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n over-rule_v your_o liberty_n let_v none_o entangle_v your_o conscience_n let_v none_o bring_v you_o into_o faithless_a bondage_n let_v none_o impose_v that_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o your_o neck_n which_o you_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o bear_v now_o by_o due_a application_n hereof_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n at_o the_o least_o the_o vow_v annex_v to_o priesthood_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n spoil_v we_o of_o our_o christian_n liberty_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a vow_n 280._o for_o as_o the_o learned_a papist_n victoria_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n because_o christian_n after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o our_o late_a pope_n have_v make_v our_o case_n more_o intolerable_a then_o ever_o be_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o saint_n paul_n charge_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n 1._o i_o say_v sixth_o that_o to_o abandon_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o do_v as_o the_o pope_n bluntish_o avouch_v by_o his_o tyrannical_o extort_a vow_n for_o matrimony_n contract_v after_o priesthood_n be_v by_o god_n law_n true_a and_o perfect_a matrimony_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v by_o popish_a grant_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o matrimony_n become_v no_o matrimony_n by_o popish_a vow_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v enforce_v we_o
to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o some_o person_n that_o be_v either_o holy_a or_o troublous_a i_o dare_v not_o free_o reprehend_v many_o such_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o very_o sorry_a for_o this_o that_o many_o wholesome_a precept_n in_o god_n book_n be_v little_o regard_v thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o full_a of_o presumption_n that_o he_o be_v more_o sharp_o reproove_v which_o touch_v the_o ground_n in_o his_o octave_n with_o his_o bare_a foot_n than_o he_o that_o shall_v lie_v drunken_a in_o the_o street_n all_o thing_n therefore_o which_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n neither_o establish_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o be_v infinite_o vary_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o manner_n in_o diverse_a place_n so_o that_o seldom_o or_o never_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v know_v which_o man_n respect_v in_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o letter_n i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o without_o any_o stop_n where_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o although_o it_o can_v be_v find_v how_o they_o make_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o do_v they_o clog_v the_o religion_n with_o servile_a bondage_n which_o our_o merciful_a god_n will_v have_v free_o celebrate_v with_o very_a few_o and_o manifest_a sacrament_n so_o that_o now_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o liberty_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o legal_a burden_n not_o to_o human_a presumption_n thus_o say_v holy_a and_o learned_a austen_n out_o of_o who_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o s._n austen_n for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n and_o other_o human_a respect_n dare_v not_o speak_v all_o he_o think_v nor_o free_o reprove_v every_o abuse_n as_o he_o wish_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o note_v second_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n &_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n like_a and_o approve_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v public_o do_v in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o speak_v not_o flat_o and_o open_o against_o the_o same_o which_o point_n if_o it_o be_v well_o note_v do_v more_o than_o a_o little_a gall_n our_o papist_n i_o note_v three_o that_o god_n word_n be_v little_o regard_v even_o in_o saint_n austin_n time_n and_o that_o superstition_n in_o steed_n thereof_o reign_v every_o where_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o so_o much_o romish_a trumpery_n do_v after_o saint_n austin_n time_n abound_v in_o their_o visible_a church_n i_o note_v four_o that_o even_o in_o saint_n austin_n day_n odd_a conceit_n of_o superstitious_a trumpery_n be_v more_o regard_v than_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n i_o note_v fift_o that_o many_o superstitious_a error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n whereof_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v know_v and_o therefore_o by_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n all_o such_o trumpery_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n i_o note_v sixth_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o servile_a bondagt_fw-ge by_o reason_n of_o beggarly_a ceremony_n &_o other_o superstition_n so_o as_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o faithful_a christian_n i_o note_v seaventhly_a that_o the_o christian_n liberty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o superfluous_a ceremony_n the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o body_n bone_n and_o relic_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v reject_v or_o disdainful_o cast_v away_o but_o to_o be_v bury_v honourable_o and_o esteem_v reverent_o as_o well_o to_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o they_o as_o to_o signify_v their_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o everliving_a god_n this_o conclusion_n may_v evident_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n 115.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n again_o in_o another_o place_n great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o 33.19_o he_o keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v again_o in_o another_o place_n bless_v be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n &_o in_o another_o place_n the_o psalmograph_n yield_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o body_n &_o relic_n of_o y_z e_z dead_z be_v honourable_a 14.13_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v glorify_v for_o my_o flesh_n say_v he_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n 15.9_o and_o in_o the_o hebrew_a more_o significant_o shall_v dwell_v in_o hope_n to_o express_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 8._o in_o this_o hope_n do_v s._n joseph_n cause_n his_o father_n body_n be_v enbalm_v &_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o r._n pharaoh_n both_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o house_n &_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n and_o other_o of_o his_o father_n house_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n there_o to_o bury_v his_o father_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o solemnity_n prophetarum_fw-la the_o prophet_n daniel_n when_o he_o die_v be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n so_o be_v micheas_n joel_n &_o many_o other_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n &_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 12._o in_o regard_v whereof_o prudent_o say_v syrach_n let_v their_o bone_n flourish_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o their_o name_n by_o succession_n remain_v to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o famous_a of_o their_o child_n all_o which_o saint_n austen_n comprise_v brief_o in_o these_o golden_a word_n 13._o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la contemnenda_fw-la &_o abiicienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la maximèque_fw-la iustorum_fw-la atque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la quibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la organis_fw-la &_o vasis_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la sanctus_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la paterna_fw-la vestis_fw-la &_o annulus_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la tanto_fw-la charius_fw-la est_fw-la posteris_fw-la quanto_fw-la erga_fw-la parent_n maior_fw-la extitit_fw-la affectus_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la spernenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la multo_fw-la familiarius_fw-la atque_fw-la coniunctius_fw-la quam_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la indumenta_fw-la gestamus_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la vel_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la quod_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la naturam_fw-la hominis_fw-la pertinent_a neither_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o cast_v away_o special_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v as_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n to_o all_o good_a work_n for_o if_o the_o father_n garment_n and_o ring_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o much_o the_o dear_a to_o the_o posterity_n by_o how_o much_o our_o affection_n be_v great_a to_o our_o parent_n then_o doubtless_o their_o body_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v contemn_v which_o be_v more_o familiar_a and_o near_o to_o we_o they_o any_o garment_n for_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o ornament_n or_o help_v which_o we_o use_v external_o but_o even_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n itself_o the_o three_o conclusion_n to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n on_o pilgrimage_n to_o learn_v experience_n civil_a manner_n custom_n and_o law_n of_o other_o country_n or_o christian_o to_o profit_v other_o thereby_o be_v a_o godly_a act_n &_o high_o to_o be_v commend_v the_o painful_a &_o godly_a peregrination_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o choose_a vessel_n 5._o will_v make_v this_o conclusion_n evident_a for_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o nazareth_n bear_v in_o bethlehem_n the_o eight_o day_n present_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o flee_v into_o egypt_n he_o return_v and_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age_n he_o dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v with_o his_o parent_n and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_z tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n place_v on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o and_o after_o that_o carry_v into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o marriage_n where_o he_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n he_o abide_v a_o while_n at_o capernaum_n with_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o friend_n he_o go_v throughout_o galilee_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n beside_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o call_v simon_n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o gerasenes_n where_o the_o swine_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o
you_o papist_n auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o sin_n only_o as_o be_v commit_v after_o baptism_n papist_n and_o yet_o do_v s._n john_n speak_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n only_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v before_o baptism_n this_o be_v your_o hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr to_o who_o a_o horsemil_n and_o a_o mill-horse_n be_v all_o one_o i_o say_v three_o 1â—_n that_o the_o confession_n which_o these_o ephesian_n make_v whereof_o s._n luke_n speak_v be_v a_o evident_a external_a sign_n of_o true_a inward_a remorse_n and_o of_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o doubtless_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o resemble_v the_o blasphemous_a popish_a auricular_a confession_n for_o first_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n verbal_o as_o they_o burn_v their_o book_n real_o but_o of_o absolution_n s._n luke_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n which_o for_o all_o that_o in_o popery_n be_v essential_a second_o this_o confession_n be_v voluntary_a but_o popish_a confession_n be_v by_o compulsion_n three_o 20._o this_o confession_n be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o popish_a confession_n be_v make_v in_o the_o priest_n ear_n four_o as_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a make_v this_o confession_n so_o other_o some_o do_v not_o but_o among_o the_o papist_n it_o must_v be_v make_v of_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n five_o as_o matthew_n confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o publican_n and_o as_o paul_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v persecute_v christ_n church_n 13._o but_o neither_o of_o they_o confess_v any_o other_o sin_n so_o the_o faithful_a at_o ephesus_n of_o zeal_n confess_v their_o notorious_a deed_n but_o not_o all_o their_o particular_a sin_n nay_o they_o only_o confess_v how_o satan_n have_v seduce_v they_o and_o for_o that_o end_n they_o burn_v their_o book_n which_o public_a attestation_n do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v never_o establish_v secret_a popish_a whisper_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n i_o say_v four_o principaliter_fw-la that_o s._n hierome_n make_v altogether_o against_o popish_a confession_n as_o who_o affirm_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o have_v no_o other_o power_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v loose_v than_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v in_o make_v clean_a or_o unclean_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v declare_v who_o be_v clean_o or_o unclean_a so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n know_v some_o sinner_n to_o be_v penitent_a and_o other_o some_o to_o be_v unpenitent_a pronounce_v according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v bind_v and_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n loose_v and_o here_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o word_n peccatorum_fw-la in_fw-la s._n hierome_n do_v as_o apt_o signify_v sinner_n as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n auditâ_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la i_o thus_o translate_v have_v hear_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o sinner_n this_o i_o say_v because_o the_o papist_n seek_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o howsoever_o they_o take_v it_o it_o can_v serve_v their_o turn_n the_o 2._o objection_n christ_n command_v he_o that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n 4._o to_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o likewise_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o loose_a lazarus_n that_o be_v bind_v thereby_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v loose_v our_o sin_n 44._o the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n proove_v plain_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n priest_n or_o make_v the_o sinner_n clean_o but_o only_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v clean_o who_o god_n have_v already_o cleanse_v for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v the_o leprie_n before_o he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o same_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v find_v remedy_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n i_o say_v second_o that_o as_o yet_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abrogate_v 22._o and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o contemn_v or_o omit_v now_o the_o law_n be_v as_o we_o read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la that_o whosoever_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o leprosy_n shall_v present_v himself_o before_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n wherein_o the_o papist_n will_v establish_v their_o popish_a absolution_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o god_n goodness_n shall_v be_v public_o approve_v and_o that_o the_o party_n cleanse_v shall_v give_v a_o sign_n of_o gratitude_n therefore_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n go_v and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o they_o 4._o for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o say_v three_o that_o christ_n command_v not_o only_o his_o disciple_n to_o loose_a lazarus_n 4â—_n but_o all_o the_o jew_n also_o and_o the_o very_a woman_n that_o be_v present_a and_o consequent_o not_o priest_n only_o but_o even_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n also_o may_v give_v absolution_n which_o thing_n i_o ween_v the_o wise_a sort_n of_o papist_n will_v never_o grant_v yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o lose_n be_v not_o to_o establish_v popish_a absolution_n but_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n manifest_a to_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n next_o afore_o go_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o yea_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v appoint_v to_o loose_a lazarus_n save_v only_o in_o general_a term_n as_o also_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o indeed_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v commit_v that_o office_n principal_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o so_o all_o occasion_n of_o incredulity_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o 3._o objection_n s._n james_n say_v confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o 22.23_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o christ_n himself_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n so_o ever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n so_o ever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v thus_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v send_v with_o all_o power_n even_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o apostle_n be_v send_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v needs_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o have_v yea_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o thus_o understand_v these_o scripture_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n give_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v have_v their_o sin_n remit_v and_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o not_o objection_n be_v subject_a to_o damnation_n other_o bind_v and_o lose_v we_o find_v none_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o yet_o that_o christ_n hear_v any_o confession_n this_o sense_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n hierom_n who_o the_o papist_n boast_v to_o be_v their_o patron_n herein_o make_v so_o evident_a as_o more_o to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v wish_v 14._o these_o be_v his_o word_n funibus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la constringitur_fw-la quos_fw-la funes_fw-la atque_fw-la vincula_fw-la soluere_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la imitantes_fw-la magistrum_fw-la suum_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n dixerat_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la solueritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la soluta_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelo_fw-la 18._o soluunt_fw-la autem_fw-la eos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermone_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o testimonijs_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o exhortatione_n virtutum_fw-la every_o one_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o cord_n and_o band_n the_o apostle_n can_v loose_v while_o they_o imitate_v their_o master_n that_o say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o sin_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n lose_v they_o by_o y_z e_z word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o virtue_n behold_v here_o these_o golden_a word_n the_o papist_n bitter_o exclaim_v against_o we_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n minister_n do_v bind_v &_o loose_v man_n sin_n by_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o his_o sacred_a word_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o learned_a father_n s._n hierome_n fest_n who_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o
confession_n or_o once_o urge_v the_o penitent_a to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o the_o self_n same_o popish_a law_n teach_v no_o learned_a papist_n can_v deny_v the_o reply_n that_o confession_n which_o nectarius_n do_v abrogate_v at_o constantinople_n be_v private_a and_o not_o public_a as_o rhenanus_fw-la think_v for_o sozomenus_n cassiodorus_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v all_o three_o affirm_v joint_o that_o that_o priest_n be_v design_v over_o the_o penitent_n in_o every_o church_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o discreet_a person_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o secrecy_n but_o doubtless_o in_o vain_a be_v a_o keeper_n of_o secrecy_n choose_v where_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o answer_n the_o true_a intelligence_n of_o this_o story_n will_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o confession_n for_o which_o respect_n i_o will_v proceed_v so_o methodical_o in_o answer_v this_o objection_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v i_o therefore_o say_v first_o principal_a that_o nectarius_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n utter_o abolish_v the_o law_n make_v for_o confession_n &_o that_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a vice_n which_o ensue_v thereupon_o which_o be_v so_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o confession_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n power_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v grant_v mark_v to_o disannul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n again_o neither_o the_o holy_a b._n nectarius_n will_v ever_o have_v attempt_v so_o to_o abolish_v god_n ordinance_n neither_o will_v so_o many_o famous_a bishop_n have_v imitate_v his_o fact_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n do_v follow_v his_o opinion_n yea_o even_o s._n chrysostome_n 2d_o who_o succeed_v nectarius_n at_o constantinople_n that_o goodly_a patriarchall_a seat_n of_o the_o world_n so_o say_v nicephorus_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n to_o wit_n that_o nectarius_n abandon_v confession_n simple_o and_o whole_o probation_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o must_v deny_v or_o else_o forsake_v their_o popery_n i_o prove_v the_o same_o first_o by_o thomas_n waldensis_n a_o papist_n high_o renown_v among_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o story_n so_o absolute_o as_o our_o jesuite_n bellarmine_n can_v deny_v the_o same_o &_o his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v ridiculous_a and_o childish_a for_o first_o 15_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n call_v nectarius_n y_fw-fr e_o mighty_a adversary_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n second_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n approve_v nectarius_n his_o opinion_n ergo_fw-la say_v our_o jesuite_n he_o can_v never_o take_v away_o auricular_a confession_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n practise_v the_o same_o that_o nectarius_n appoint_v and_o thomas_n waldensis_n a_o zealous_a papist_n understand_v it_o of_o confession_n general_o and_o yet_o nectarius_n because_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n can_v not_o abolish_v popish_a confession_n say_v our_o jesuite_n but_o i_o ween_v i_o may_v better_o conclude_v that_o because_o nectarius_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n principii_fw-la and_o see_v great_a knavery_n use_v by_o reason_n of_o confession_n to_o wit_n whoredom_n between_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o confessionist_n therefore_o he_o just_o abolish_v that_o law_n which_o be_v only_o make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n for_o our_o jesuite_n take_v that_o as_o grant_v that_o be_v in_o controversy_n which_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o school_n call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la for_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o grant_v his_o auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v copious_o disprove_v the_o same_o already_o i_o prove_v it_o second_o by_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n probation_n who_o be_v the_o next_o successor_n to_o this_o holy_a nectarius_n in_o one_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la dicito_fw-la 1._o ut_fw-la deleas_fw-la illa_fw-la si_fw-mi confunderis_fw-la alicui_fw-la dicere_fw-la quia_fw-la peccasti_fw-la dicito_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la ut_fw-la confitearis_fw-la conseruo_fw-la tuo_fw-la ut_fw-la exprobret_fw-la dicito_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la curate_n ea_fw-la tell_v thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v blot_v they_o out_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o any_o man_n because_o thou_o have_v sin_v confess_v they_o daily_o in_o thy_o mind_n i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o cause_v thou_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o he_o may_v upbraid_v thou_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n 1359._o that_o cure_v they_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o condemnasti_fw-la peccatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la deposuisti_fw-la sarcinam_fw-la quis_fw-la haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la ipse_fw-la iudex_fw-la tuus_fw-la dic_fw-la tu_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la prio_fw-la ut_fw-la iustificeris_fw-la cur_n igitur_fw-la te_fw-la quaeso_fw-la pudescis_fw-la &_o erubescis_fw-la dicere_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la cave_n enim_fw-la homini_fw-la dixeris_fw-la ne_fw-la tibi_fw-la opprobret_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la conseruo_fw-la confiteris_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la proferat_fw-la sed_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la tui_fw-la curam_fw-la gerit_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la humanus_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la medice_fw-la est_fw-la ostendis_fw-la vulnera_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ignorat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la dixeris_fw-la qui_fw-la sciebat_fw-la etiam_fw-la antequam_fw-la perpetrares_fw-la quidigitur_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la mâ—nus_fw-la dicas_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la accusatione_fw-la fit_a gravius_fw-la peccatum_fw-la imò_fw-la mitius_fw-la magis_fw-la ac_fw-la levius_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la te_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la puniaris_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la relaxeris_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la sciat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la cur_n enim_fw-la id_fw-la postulet_fw-la quum_fw-la iam_fw-la sciat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la tuscias_fw-la quantum_fw-la tibi_fw-la debitum_fw-la remittatur_fw-la ideo_fw-la verò_fw-la vult_fw-la te_fw-la scire_fw-la beneficii_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la gratias_fw-la agas_fw-la ut_fw-la segnior_fw-it fias_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la promptior_fw-la nisi_fw-la dixeris_fw-la debiti_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la agnosces_fw-la donationis_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la non_fw-la inquit_fw-la cogote_v in_o medium_n prodire_fw-la theatrum_fw-la ac_fw-la multos_fw-la adhibere_fw-la testes_fw-la mihi_fw-la soli_fw-la dic_fw-la peccatum_fw-la privatim_fw-la ut_fw-la sanem_fw-la ulcus_fw-la teque_fw-la dolore_fw-la liberabo_fw-la have_v thou_o condemn_v thy_o sin_n confession_n then_o have_v thou_o discharge_v thyself_o of_o thy_o load_n who_o say_v so_o even_o thou_o own_o judge_n tell_v thou_o thy_o sin_n first_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v why_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o be_v thou_o bashful_a and_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v thy_o sin_n beware_v to_o tell_v they_o to_o man_n lest_o he_o upbraid_v thou_o for_o thou_o do_v not_o confess_v they_o to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v they_o abroad_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o lord_n to_o he_o that_o have_v care_n of_o thou_o to_o he_o that_o be_v gentle_a to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o physician_n do_v thou_o show_v thy_o wound_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a of_o they_o although_o thou_o tell_v they_o not_o who_o know_v they_o before_o thou_o do_v they_o what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o tell_v they_o for_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v great_a for_o confess_v it_o but_o rather_o more_o light_a and_o easy_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v god_n have_v thou_o to_o tell_v it_o not_o for_o to_o punish_v thou_o but_o for_o to_o acquit_v thou_o not_o that_o he_o may_v know_v thy_o sin_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o require_v it_o since_o he_o know_v it_o already_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o much_o debt_n be_v forgive_v thou_o &_o therefore_o will_v he_o have_v thou_o to_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o thou_o may_v always_o give_v thanks_n and_o be_v more_o slow_a to_o sin_n and_o more_o propense_a to_o virtue_n unless_o thou_o tell_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o debt_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o compel_v thou_o to_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o theatre_n and_o to_o bring_v many_o witness_n tell_v thy_o sin_n to_o i_o alone_o private_o that_o i_o may_v heal_v thy_o disease_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o thy_o grief_n again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la prodas_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la neque_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la te_fw-la accuse_v 4._o sed_fw-la obedire_fw-la te_fw-la volo_fw-la prophetae_fw-la dicenti_fw-la revela_fw-la domino_fw-la viam_fw-la tuam_fw-la ante_fw-la deum_fw-la ergo_fw-la tua_fw-la confitere_fw-la peccata_fw-la apud_fw-la verum_fw-la iudicem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la delicta_fw-la tua_fw-la
existimo_fw-la minora_fw-la erant_fw-la peccata_fw-la tum_fw-la ob_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sva_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la delicta_fw-la ipsi_fw-la enuntiabant_fw-la 35._o tum_fw-la ob_fw-la severitatem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iudices_fw-la eius_fw-la rei_fw-la constituti_fw-la erant_fw-la for_o before_o as_o i_o deem_v less_o sin_n be_v do_v aswell_o for_o their_o bashfulness_n that_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o for_o their_o severity_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o lo_o the_o bashfulness_n of_o confession_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o nectarius_n ergo_fw-la auricular_a confession_n that_o of_o necessity_n disclose_v all_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n remain_v for_o small_a bashfulness_n or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o proceed_v of_o confess_v sin_n already_o know_v but_o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n though_o to_o one_o only_a priest_n bring_v great_a bashfulness_n with_o it_o yea_o confession_n such_o intolerable_a bashfulness_n &_o fear_n also_o as_o many_o have_v conceal_v many_o sin_n for_o many_o year_n together_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o every_o popish_a confessary_a as_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v confound_v he_o to_o this_o it_o be_v consectary_n that_o many_o have_v do_v the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a by_o bellarmine_n own_o grant_n that_o secret_a sin_n be_v never_o confess_v public_o i_o say_v second_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n origen_n principaliter_fw-la and_o cyprian_a the_o penitentes_fw-la both_o make_a election_n of_o their_o confessary_a and_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v confess_v the_o canon_n only_o urge_v they_o to_o this_o to_o confess_v public_a fault_n public_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n i_o say_v three_o that_o after_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la which_o begin_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n decius_n principaliter_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o the_o godly_a bishop_n for_o discipline_n sake_n make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 260_o as_o socrates_n term_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o special_a priest_n design_v to_o who_o the_o penitent_n shall_v secret_o confess_v their_o public_a and_o grievous_a sin_n and_o after_o only_o to_o confess_v open_o such_o fault_n as_o that_o wise_a priest_n shall_v think_v convenient_a &_o fit_a for_o edification_n for_o as_o sozomenus_n say_v it_o seem_v a_o odious_a thing_n to_o confess_v sin_n public_o supra_fw-la and_o as_o origen_n write_v the_o ethinck_v do_v often_o deride_v such_o confession_n therefore_o the_o church_n appoint_v y_z t_z not_o all_o public_a sin_n shall_v be_v confess_v public_o but_o such_o only_a as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n i_o say_v four_o y_fw-fr â—_o nectarius_n do_v abrogate_v this_o additament_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v whole_o even_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o grant_n which_o be_v serious_o to_o be_v observe_v principaliter_fw-la for_o as_o socrates_n record_v this_o appendix_n or_o addition_n contain_v all_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o penitent_n do_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v and_o consequent_o 19_o it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n y_fw-fr t_o nectarius_n do_v abolish_v all_o confession_n make_v to_o man_n &_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o sin_n total_o i_o prove_v it_o jesuite_n because_o both_o socrates_n &_o our_o jesuite_n do_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o penitent_n do_v confess_v the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n i_o say_v fift_o that_o this_o appendice_n to_o the_o old_a canon_n whereof_o socrates_n speak_v principalâ—ter_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o sin_n great_a and_o small_a y_fw-mi t_o the_o penitent_n do_v confess_v be_v abrogate_a by_o nectarius_n s._n chrysostom_n predecessor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o 394_o throughout_o the_o east_n church_n nevertheless_o the_o former_a constitution_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n against_o the_o novatians_n be_v still_o of_o force_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o degree_n receive_v superstitious_a augmentation_n sozomenus_n until_o it_o get_v you_o e_o romish_n new_o no_o perfection_n which_o this_o day_n be_v in_o use_n the_o 1._o objection_n a_o man_n of_o great_a secrecy_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o penitentiary_n priest_n which_o proove_v that_o other_o fault_n then_o public_a be_v confess_v to_o he_o for_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v public_o to_o be_v reveal_v need_v no_o secrecy_n at_o all_o the_o answer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o penitentes_fw-la be_v not_o debar_v from_o confess_v any_o sin_n although_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o urge_v they_o to_o confess_v any_o fault_n save_o the_o public_a only_o and_o because_o the_o zealous_a people_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n use_v to_o confess_v many_o other_o sin_n for_o to_o have_v grave_a and_o godly_a advice_n therein_o the_o superintendente_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o common_o call_v bishop_n appoint_v every_o where_o such_o a_o confessary_a over_o the_o penitentes_fw-la as_o be_v very_o discreet_a and_o a_o keeper_n of_o secrecy_n which_o they_o do_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n lest_o such_o secret_a fault_n as_o the_o penitentes_fw-la voluntary_o confess_v for_o counsel_n sake_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o know_v abroad_o the_o reply_n supra_fw-la socrates_n sozomenus_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v all_o three_o avouch_v that_o the_o penitentes_fw-la confess_v all_o their_o sin_n do_v after_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o flat_a platform_n and_o pattern_n of_o auricular_a confession_n this_o day_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o socrates_n add_v that_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n particular_o the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o they_o all_o say_v indeed_o that_o y_fw-es e_fw-es penitentes_fw-la confess_v sin_n do_v after_o baptism_n but_o no_o one_o of_o the_o three_o affirm_v as_o the_o objection_n say_v that_o they_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n the_o general_a sign_n all_o can_v be_v find_v annex_v thereunto_o i_o say_v second_o that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n particular_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n the_o which_o they_o do_v confess_v be_v confess_v distinct_o for_o otherwise_o the_o penitent_n can_v not_o have_v receive_v instruction_n according_a to_o the_o contentment_n of_o their_o mind_n i_o say_v three_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o confess_v sin_n particular_o another_o thing_n to_o confess_v they_o total_o for_o they_o confess_v particular_o papist_n that_o confess_v their_o sin_n distinct_o although_o they_o conceal_v many_o a_o one_o but_o they_o only_o confess_v total_o that_o confess_v all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a without_o exceptition_n and_o therefore_o say_v socrates_n significant_o that_o they_o confess_v sin_n do_v after_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o part_n but_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o or_o in_o all_o the_o second_o objection_n socrates_n sozomenus_n supra_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n do_v all_o infer_v this_o upon_o the_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o can_v henceforth_o reprove_v one_o a_o other_o sin_n which_o illation_n can_v connotate_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o public_a confession_n only_o therefore_o secret_a confession_n remain_v still_o in_o force_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o as_o the_o fact_n argue_v all_o public_a confession_n to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o can_v it_o not_o convince_v any_o secret_a to_o remain_v i_o say_v second_o that_o now_o and_o then_o by_o your_o favour_n your_o secret_a confession_n have_v be_v disclose_v i_o say_v three_o with_o nicephorus_n that_o still_o they_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n that_o will_v supra_fw-la although_o neither_o any_o priest_n be_v assign_v for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o do_v any_o constitution_n enforce_v they_o so_o to_o do_v i_o say_v four_o and_o this_o answer_n confound_v our_o jesuite_n that_o socrates_n call_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o appendice_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n â—â—_o these_o be_v his_o word_n ab_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la novatiani_n se_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seiunxerant_fw-la recusaverantque_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la tempore_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la regnante_fw-la decio_n concitatae_fw-la lapsi_fw-la erant_fw-la communicare_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la canoni_fw-la adiunxerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la presbyter_n quidam_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la praesset_fw-la quò_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la lapsi_fw-la fuissent_fw-la coram_fw-la presbytero_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la designato_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la confiterentur_fw-la from_o that_o
time_n in_o which_o the_o novatians_n sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n 254_o and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v during_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n decius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n that_o in_o every_o church_n a_o priest_n shall_v be_v over_o the_o penitent_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o be_v fall_v after_o baptism_n may_v confess_v their_o sin_n before_o the_o priest_n design_v for_o that_o purpose_n thus_o write_v socrates_n by_o who_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v the_o appendice_n to_o the_o canon_n &_o yet_o can_v the_o jesuite_n bellarmine_n deny_v that_o nectarius_n abolish_v that_o appendice_n or_o addition_n and_o consequent_o will_v he_o will_z he_o he_o must_v likewise_o grant_v that_o nectarius_n disannul_v the_o law_n for_o confess_v sin_n after_o baptism_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o jesuite_n 1667._o non_fw-la sustulit_fw-la nectarius_n nisi_fw-la appendicem_fw-la ad_fw-la veteres_fw-la canon_n quae_fw-la accesserat_fw-la initio_fw-la haeresis_fw-la novatianae_n nectarius_n take_v away_o nothing_o save_v only_o that_o appendice_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v the_o stornie_a of_o nectarius_n though_o somewhat_o intricate_a be_v discuss_v sufficient_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o summon_v counsel_n of_o the_o force_n &_o validity_n of_o late_a popish_a council_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n now_o where_o the_o papist_n challenge_v to_o their_o pope_n a_o great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o emperor_n because_o as_o they_o say_v he_o ever_o command_v general_a counsel_n to_o be_v hold_v every_o where_o this_o doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n i_o purpose_v brief_o to_o disprove_v the_o first_o conclusion_n 70._o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o arrius_n deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v be_v not_o celebrate_v by_o the_o pope_n appointment_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v repute_v but_o as_o other_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o flat_a and_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n surname_v the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n 327._o this_o i_o do_v not_o bare_o say_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o after_o my_o wont_a manner_n by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o approve_a historiographer_n 327_o 6_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o nice_a write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n in_o this_o express_a manner_n quoniam_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o mandato_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la constantini_n qui_fw-la nos_fw-la ex_fw-la varijs_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la &_o provincijs_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la congregavit_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicaenum_n coactum_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o have_v gather_v we_o together_o out_o of_o diverse_a city_n and_o province_n the_o great_a and_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v assemble_v it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a council_n send_v letter_n to_o you_o by_o which_o you_o may_v understand_v aswell_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v into_o question_n as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v decide_v &_o decree_v in_o the_o same_o thus_o write_v socrates_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n without_o all_o exception_n as_o which_o be_v not_o publish_v by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n as_o write_v nicephorus_n 1â—_n who_o be_v the_o most_o virtuous_a &_o learned_a priest_n in_o the_o christian_n world_n i_o note_v second_o these_o holy_a father_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n do_v not_o once_o name_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o letter_n so_o far_o be_v they_o in_o these_o day_n from_o ascribe_v the_o chief_a prerogative_n in_o counsel_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n i_o note_v three_o that_o all_o the_o council_n confess_v in_o their_o joint_a letter_n as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o all_o be_v assemble_v together_o by_o his_o commandment_n where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v diligent_o the_o word_n commandment_n hold_v for_o if_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o call_v counsel_n together_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o papist_n prate_n then_o can_v not_o this_o holy_a council_n true_o say_v as_o all_o the_o father_n thereof_o constant_o do_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o come_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n i_o note_v four_o that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v better_o tell_v how_o the_o council_n be_v call_v than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v the_o person_n call_v and_o yet_o do_v they_o join_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o exclude_v the_o pope_n altogether_o theodoret_n have_v these_o word_n verum_fw-la ubi_fw-la spes_fw-la eum_fw-la fefellerat_fw-la 7._o celebre_fw-la illud_fw-la nicaenum_n concilium_fw-la cogit_fw-la &_o publicos_fw-la asinos_fw-la mulas_fw-la &_o mulos_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la equos_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o comitibus_fw-la suis_fw-la ad_fw-la iter_fw-la faciendum_fw-la utendos_fw-la that_fw-mi sozom._n have_v these_o word_n verun_v ubi_fw-la contra_fw-la quà m_fw-la expectabat_fw-la 1â—_n res_fw-la succederet_fw-la &_o contentio_fw-la reconciliationem_fw-la concordiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o after_o the_o matter_n succeed_v otherwise_o then_o he_o expect_v &_o reconciliation_n be_v hinder_v with_o contention_n and_o hosius_n also_o send_v to_o make_v peace_n return_v leave_v y_o e_o thing_n undo_v y_fw-fr e_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o council_n at_o nice_a a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n &_o write_v to_o the_o precedent_n of_o all_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o day_n appoint_v 14._o niceph._n have_v these_o word_n infectis_fw-la reb_n ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la rediit_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la componendam_fw-la missus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la hosius_n itaque_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n hosius_n that_o be_v send_v to_o make_v peace_n return_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o have_v accomplish_v the_o matter_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v the_o mischief_n to_o grow_v to_o a_o head_n do_v proclaim_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n call_v all_o bishop_n thither_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v thus_o we_o see_v evident_o by_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o four_o grave_a historiographer_n whereof_o three_o live_v more_o than_o a_o 1100._o year_n ago_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o general_a counsel_n than_o other_o bishop_n have_v first_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n send_v hosius_n the_o bishop_n of_o corduba_n man_n to_o bring_v the_o contentious_a to_o unity_n second_o when_o that_o will_v not_o take_v place_n that_o he_o proclaim_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n three_o that_o he_o command_v all_o bishop_n to_o come_v thither_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n appoint_v but_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n never_o a_o word_n at_o al._n the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o macedonius_n and_o his_o complice_n for_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o first_o 389_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 389._o socrates_n have_v these_o word_n imperator_fw-la nulla_fw-la mora_fw-la interposita_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fidem_fw-la amplectentium_fw-la convocat_fw-la 8_o quo_fw-la tum_fw-la fides_fw-la concilii_fw-la nicaeni_n corroboraretur_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n with_o all_o expedition_n call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n embrace_v the_o right_a faith_n that_o aswell_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v be_v confirm_v as_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v appoint_v at_o constantinople_n &_o because_o he_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o make_v the_o macedonian_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n he_o send_v forth_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o macedonian_a sect_n 7._o sozomenus_n have_v these_o word_n brevi_fw-la deinde_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sibi_fw-la consententium_fw-la convocavit_fw-la partim_fw-la ut_fw-la nicaeni_n concilii_fw-la decreta_fw-la confirmarentur_fw-la patrim_n ut_fw-la ordinaretur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n sedis_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la administraret_fw-la then_o short_o after_o theodosius_n call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o agree_v with_o he_o partly_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v be_v confirm_v &_o partly_o that_o one_o may_v be_v appoint_v b._n at_o
as_o by_o which_o he_o may_v ready_o find_v such_o place_n sound_o answer_v as_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o wrest_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n genesis_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 22._o and_o now_o leâ—t_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o page_n 1_o ge._n 4.7_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o thy_o sin_n 361_o ge._n 14.18_o melchisedech_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n 419_o ge._n 48.16_o and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v upon_o they_o &_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n &_o isaac_n 311_o 2._o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 292_o job_n 42.8_o and_o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o for_o i_o will_v accept_v he_o lest_o i_o shall_v put_v you_o to_o shame_n 315_o psal_n 99.5_o adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a 326_o psal._n 110.4_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 419_o psal._n 66.12_o we_o go_v into_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o place_n of_o comfort_n 298_o psal._n 107.13_o 14_o he_o bâ—ake_v their_o bond_n asunder_o ib_o jerem._n 35.6_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechâ—b_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v yeâ—_n shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o 59_o dan._n 4.24_o â—edeeme_v thy_o sin_n with_o righteousness_n 392_o dan._n 9.24_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n 99_o dan._n 8.14_o unto_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n beâ—â—â—ansed_v 98_o zach._n 9.11_o i_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n 297_o mal._n 1.11_o and_o a_o pure_a oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v every_o where_n 468_o mal._n 3.3_o he_o shall_v fine_v the_o son_n of_o levi._n 299_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n chap._n 5_o verse_n â—6_n thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n 300_o mat_n 12.32_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 299_o matt._n 16_o 19_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 272_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o world_n end_n 208_o luke_n 18.25_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o etc._n etc._n 472_o luke_n 22.36_o the_o saâ—nts_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 338_o luke_n 22.31_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n never_o fail_v 212_o john_n 16.13_o he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 210_o joh._n 21.16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 215_o joh._n 21.26_o then_o come_v jesus_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n 270_o act_n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v â—aâ—â—ed_v up_o and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n 305_o 1._o cor._n 3.12_o 13._o and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 301_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 29._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 302_o 2._o cor._n 2.10_o to_o who_o you_o pardon_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o pardon_n 277_o 2._o cor._n 8.13_o 14._o that_o also_o their_o abundance_n may_v be_v for_o your_o lack_n that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n 295_o ephes._n 4.11_o he_o have_v put_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n 193_o philip._n 2.10_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 301_o 1._o corinth_n 9_o 5._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n 220_o coloss._n 1.24_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 281_o 1._o timon_n 3.2_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 217_o 1._o timot._fw-la 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n 207_o 1._o timot._fw-la 4.3_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n 226_o 1._o timot._fw-la 5.11_o 12._o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n 241_o hebr._n 13_o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o 225_o 1._o joan._n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n 310_o apoc._n 5_o 13._o and_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 304_o apoc._n 19.10_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n 321_o a_o table_n alphabetical_a a_o abel_n death_n folio_n 46_o abraâ—â—mâ—_n birth_n and_o act_n 49_o popish_a abstinence_n 59_o adam_n create_v on_o friday_n 46_o adam_n though_o he_o be_v mortal_a may_v have_v live_v forever_o 1_o adam_n age_n death_n and_o burial_n 46_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o the_o superstition_n thereof_o 492_o agrippa_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n 137_o allegiance_n take_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n 528_o alexandra_n the_o wife_n of_o alexander_n 137_o angel_n if_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 337_o antichrist_n see_v supremacy_n and_o priest_n marriage_n antichristian_a tyranny_n 200_o antiochus_n his_o lineage_n 147_o the_o apostle_n when_o and_o where_o they_o preach_v 172_o aristobulus_n king_n herod_n son_n 139_o arrius_n and_o his_o heresy_n 178_o arrius_n think_v to_o deceive_v constantine_n 179_o augustus_n the_o name_n of_o every_o emperor_n 151_o auricular_a confession_n 493_o b_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n 48_o babylon_n the_o place_n of_o the_o captivity_n 26_o pray_v upon_o bead_n 487_o bernard_n condemn_v merit_n of_o work_n 389_o bernard_n affirm_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n ibid._n bernard_n affirm_v the_o virgin_n m._n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n 287_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v and_o restore_v by_o esdras_n 133_o the_o book_n of_o jeremie_n burn_v by_o joachim_n and_o write_v again_o 34_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n 36_o etc._n etc._n bread_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 335_o popish_a bull_n 492_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 28_o all_o bishop_n err_v by_o popish_a grant_v 204_o c_o a_o camel_n may_v pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n 472_o candlemas_n day_n 491_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 29_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n 2d_o the_o cardinals_n hat_n 488_o the_o popish_a carnival_a 492_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n intolerable_a 486_o christ_n resurrection_n 168_o christ_n ascension_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n 171_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o 436_o and_o 169_o christ_n body_n not_o carnal_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 466_o christ_n body_n true_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 464_o christ_n body_n not_o eat_v by_o the_o wicked_a 452_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o hour_n thereof_o 167_o christ_n resurrection_n 168_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 207_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o how_o 206_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o how_o ibid._n the_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o papist_n &_o how_o ibi_fw-la church-seruice_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 476_o circumcision_n a_o sign_n only_o of_o the_o covenant_n 52_o concupiscence_n sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a 389_o confession_n in_o popish_a manner_n when_o it_o begin_v 509_o &c_n &c_n confession_n first_o institute_v 515_o confession_n in_o popish_a manner_n impossible_a by_o grant_n of_o learned_a papist_n 5â—6_n confession_n not_o know_v in_o tertullians_n time_n 505_o confession_n abolish_v by_o nectarius_n 509.510_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n 186_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n 402_o communion_n of_o priest_n alone_o 415_o consecration_n in_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o 432_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 157_o council_n summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n 518_o d_o day_n 2300._o expound_v 140_o day_n of_o popish_a abstinence_n 59_o daniel_n preach_v in_o babylon_n 36_o daniel_n expound_v the_o seventie_o week_n 101_o darius_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n 93_o david_n and_o other_o king_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 24_o the_o general_a deluge_n 27_o the_o departure_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 56_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 172_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o e_o eli_n the_o priest_n judge_n of_o israel_n 12_o elias_n at_o what_o time_n he_o live_v 23_o elias_n the_o cabalist_n his_o prophecy_n 2_o elias_n know_v not_o the_o 7000._o faithful_a reserve_v in_o samaria_n 206_o the_o elect_a